MEMOIRS
Of
what
past
in
CHRISTENDOM
,
From
the
WAR
Begun
1672.
TO
THE
PEACE
Concluded
1679.
The
Second
Edition
.
LONDON
:
Printed
by
R.
R.
for
.
Ric.
Chiswell
,
at
the
Rose
and
Crown
in
St.
Pauls
Church-Yard
.
MDCXCII
.
THE
PUBLISHER
TO
THE
READER
.
READER
,
THESE
following
Papers
I
obtain'd
from
a
Person
,
to
whom
I
must
never
restore
them
again
;
and
the
Author
has
not
,
that
I
know
of
,
enquired
after
them
since
I
had
them
.
I
must
needs
confess
,
'T
is
but
too
plain
by
the
Epistle
,
that
he
intended
they
should
not
be
publick
during
his
Life
;
but
tho
I
have
as
great
Respect
for
him
,
as
any
Man
,
yet
I
could
not
be
of
his
mind
in
this
:
I
think
I
should
do
the
World
wrong
,
to
conceal
any
longer
a
Treatise
of
so
much
Profit
and
Pleasure
to
all
that
read
it
;
and
I
hope
I
shall
not
be
thought
to
do
the
Author
any
,
in
Publishing
it
,
since
the
charge
of
not
doing
it
,
was
not
given
to
me
.
I
think
likewise
,
That
if
any
of
his
Friends
can
obtain
of
him
the
First
and
Third
Parts
of
these
Memoirs
that
are
mentioned
in
them
,
they
will
do
the
Publick
a
great
Piece
of
Service
;
and
if
they
should
come
from
the
Author's
last
hand
,
they
may
chance
to
be
more
Correct
than
these
,
which
look
as
tho
they
had
never
been
reviewed
by
the
Author
,
but
just
as
they
fell
from
his
Pen
:
However
,
I
do
not
remember
to
have
met
with
a
Treatise
in
any
Language
that
I
understand
,
which
in
my
poor
Judgment
is
written
with
more
Candor
and
Truth
,
and
thorough
insight
into
the
Matters
it
relates
,
stuft
with
great
Variety
of
Subject
,
digested
into
better
Order
and
Method
,
and
exprest
with
more
Clearness
and
Spirit
,
than
this
is
.
I
have
not
therefore
,
as
I
think
there
is
no
need
,
chang'd
a
word
in
them
;
but
only
where
things
are
said
in
French
or
Latin
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
Translate
them
in
another
Colume
,
or
the
Margin
;
and
if
I
have
not
done
it
so
well
as
I
should
do
,
I
crave
the
Reader
's
Pardon
,
and
in
all
else
,
do
not
doubt
of
his
Thanks
.
I
shall
say
nothing
of
the
Author
,
who
will
be
known
by
the
first
Pages
of
the
Book
;
nor
of
the
Time
or
Motive
of
its
Writing
,
which
are
seen
by
the
Epistle
;
but
only
heartily
Pray
to
God
to
give
him
Good
Health
,
and
a
Long
Life
,
that
he
may
continue
,
as
he
has
ever
been
,
an
Ornament
to
Learning
,
and
to
his
Country
.
To
My
SON
.
April
,
1683.
I
Do
not
remember
ever
to
have
refus'd
any
thing
you
have
desir'd
of
me
,
which
I
take
to
be
a
greater
Compliment
to
you
,
than
to
my self
;
since
for
a
Young
man
to
make
none
but
Reasonable
Desires
,
is
yet
more
extraordinary
,
than
for
an
Old
man
to
think
them
so
.
That
which
you
made
me
some
time
since
,
and
have
so
often
renew'd
,
I
have
at
last
resolv'd
to
comply
with
,
as
well
as
the
rest
;
and
if
I
live
,
will
leave
you
some
Memoirs
of
what
has
pass'd
in
my
Publick
Imployments
,
especially
those
abroad
,
which
reach'd
from
the
Year
1665
,
to
1678.
and
run
through
the
most
Important
Foreign
Negotiations
of
the
Crown
,
with
great
connexion
of
Affairs
at
Home
,
during
this
Period
,
and
the
Revolutions
it
produc'd
.
The
Confidence
of
the
King
,
my
Master
,
and
of
His
Chief
Ministers
,
as
well
as
that
of
others
abroad
,
gave
me
the
advantage
to
discern
and
observe
the
true
Springs
and
Motions
of
Both
,
which
were
often
mistaken
in
Court
,
and
in
Parliament
,
and
thereby
fasten'd
many
Suspicions
,
Confidences
,
Applauses
,
Reproaches
,
upon
Persons
,
and
at
times
where
they
were
very
undeserved
.
Twenty
years
of
my
Life
I
pass'd
in
Publick
Thoughts
and
Business
,
from
the
Thirty
second
,
to
the
Fifty
second
year
of
my
Age
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
part
of
a
Man's
Life
fittest
to
be
dedicated
to
the
Service
of
His
Prince
,
or
State
;
the
rest
being
usually
too
much
taken
up
with
his
Pleasures
,
or
his
Ease
.
The
native
love
of
my
Country
,
and
its
ancient
Legal
Constitutions
,
would
not
suffer
me
to
enter
into
any
Publick
Affairs
,
till
the
way
was
open'd
for
the
King
's
Happy
Restauration
in
1660.
and
in
1680.
you
know
I
sent
you
to
acquaint
the
King
with
my
Resolutions
to
pass
the
remainders
of
my
Life
like
as
good
a
private
Subject
,
as
any
he
had
;
but
never
more
to
meddle
with
any
Publick
Imployment
.
All
the
rest
of
my
Age
before
,
and
since
that
period
,
I
have
taken
no
more
notice
of
what
pass'd
upon
the
Publick
Scene
,
than
an
Old
man
uses
to
do
of
what
is
acted
on
a
Theatre
,
where
he
gets
as
easie
a
Seat
as
he
can
,
entertains
himself
with
what
passes
upon
the
Stage
,
not
caring
who
the
Actors
are
,
or
what
the
Plot
,
nor
whether
he
goes
out
before
the
Play
be
done
.
Therefore
you
must
expect
nothing
from
me
out
of
the
compass
of
that
time
,
nor
any
thing
of
that
it self
,
with
much
application
or
care
,
further
than
of
Truth
.
You
know
how
lazy
I
am
in
my
Temper
,
how
uneasie
in
my
Health
,
how
weak
my
Eyes
,
and
how
much
of
my
time
passes
in
Walking
or
Riding
,
and
thereby
fencing
all
I
can
against
two
cruel
Diseases
that
have
for
some
time
pursu'd
me·
So
that
I
doubt
the
satisfaction
you
expect
,
will
be
chiefly
owing
to
ill
Health
,
or
ill
Weather
,
which
yet
are
not
like
to
fail
at
my
Age
,
and
in
our
Climate
.
For
the
rest
,
if
you
find
any
thing
either
Instructing
or
Diverting
in
what
I
shall
write
upon
this
Subject
,
you
may
attribute
it
wholly
to
the
Kindness
and
Esteem
I
have
for
you
,
without
which
I
should
not
have
given
my self
the
trouble
of
such
Recollections
:
And
as
I
intend
them
for
Your
Use
,
so
I
desire
no
Other
may
be
made
of
them
during
my
Life
;
when
that
is
ended
,
neither
They
nor
You
will
be
any
more
in
my
care
;
and
whatever
I
leave
of
this
or
any
other
kind
,
will
be
in
your
disposal
.
I
am
the
gladder
,
and
it
is
but
just
,
that
my
Publick
Imployments
should
contribute
something
to
your
Entertaiment
,
since
they
have
done
so
little
to
your
Fortune
;
upon
which
I
can
make
you
no
excuses
:
'T
was
a
thing
so
often
in
my
Power
,
that
it
was
never
in
my
Thoughts
,
which
were
turn'd
always
upon
how
much
Less
I
needed
,
rather
than
how
much
More
.
If
yours
have
the
same
turn
,
you
will
be
but
too
Rich
;
if
the
contrary
,
you
will
be
ever
Poor
.
MEMOIRS
Of
what
past
in
CHRISTENDOM
From
1672.
to
1679.
CHAP.
I.
HAving
ended
the
first
part
of
these
Memoirs
with
my
retirement
from
all
publick
business
in
the
year
1671.
which
was
soon
followed
by
the
Second
Dutch
War
,
I
shall
begin
this
with
the
approaches
of
the
Peace
in
the
Year
1673.
About
this
time
,
after
Two
Summers
spent
in
a
War
between
England
and
Holland
,
with
several
encounters
at
Sea
,
but
no
decisive
Action
;
both
Parties
began
to
enter
upon
thoughts
,
and
indeed
necessities
of
a
Peace
.
The
Nations
had
been
at
War
without
being
angry
;
and
the
Quarrel
had
been
thought
on
both
sides
,
rather
of
the
Ministers
than
the
Peoples
.
The
Dutch
believ'd
it
at
first
intended
only
against
De
Witt
's
Faction
,
in
favour
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
and
in
England
,
some
laid
it
to
the
Corruption
of
Ministers
,
by
the
Money
of
France
;
and
some
,
that
pretended
to
think
deeper
,
laid
it
to
deeper
Designs
.
The
Lord
Clifford's
violence
in
beginning
it
,
gave
it
an
ill
air
in
general
;
and
the
disuse
of
Parliaments
,
a
cruel
maim
in
the
chief
sinews
of
War
.
The
Subsidies
from
France
bore
no
proportion
to
the
charge
of
our
Fleets
;
and
our
Strength
at
Sea
seem'd
rather
lessen'd
than
increas'd
by
the
conjunction
of
theirs
:
Our
Seamen
fought
without
heart
,
and
were0
more
afraid
of
their
Friends
than
their
Enemies
;
and
our
Discontents
were
so
great
at
Land
,
that
the
Assembling
of
our
Militia
to
defend
our
Coasts
,
was
thought
as
dangerous
as
an
Invasion
.
But
that
which
most
press'd
His
Majesty
to
the
thoughts
of
a
Peace
,
was
the
resolution
of
Spain
to
declare
the
War
with
England
,
as
they
had
done
already
with
France
,
in
favour
of
Holland
,
unless
the
Peace
were
suddenly
made
;
which
would
have
been
such
a
blow
to
our
Trade
,
as
could
not
easily
have
been
fenc'd
;
and
lost
us
that
of
the
Mediterranean
,
as
the
Dutch
War
had
done
that
of
the
Northern
Seas
:
So
as
the
necessity
of
this
conjuncture
was
only
kept
off
by
the
Honour
of
our
Alliance
with
France
.
However
that
Crown
being
not
able
to
furnish
Supplies
enough
to
carry
on
the
War
without
a
Parliament
,
could
not
oppose
the
calling
one
upon
this
occasion
.
When
the
Parliament
met
,
tho'
they
seem'd
willing
to
give
the
King
Money
,
yet
it
was
to
make
the
Peace
with
Holland
,
and
not
to
carry
on
the
War
:
And
upon
His
Majesty's
demanding
their
Advice
,
they
gave
it
unanimously
,
That
the
Peace
should
be
made
.
There
were
too
many
Parties
engag'd
in
this
Quarrel
to
think
of
a
General
Peace
,
tho'
a
Treaty
to
that
purpose
had
been
set
on
foot
an
Cologn
,
under
the
Mediation
of
the
Swedes
,
between
the
Ministers
of
the
Emperor
,
Spain
,
Holland
,
and
some
Princes
of
the
Empire
on
the
one
part
,
and
His
Majesty
and
France
on
the
other
;
but
without
any
the
least
appearance
of
success
.
For
tho'
all
the
Confederates
had
a
mind
to
the
Peace
between
England
and
Holland
,
yet
none
of
them
desir'd
it
with
France
:
This
made
both
the
Dutch
and
the
Spaniards
set
on
foot
all
the
engins
they
could
,
to
engage
His
Majesty
in
some
Treaty
of
a
separate
Peace
;
to
which
the
necessity
of
His
Affairs
,
the
humour
of
his
People
,
and
the
instances
of
his
Parliament
at
last
determin'd
him
towards
the
end
of
the
year
1673.
Upon
the
first
Meeting
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
House
of
Commons
(
whose
ill
humour
began
to
appear
against
those
they
esteem'd
the
chief
Authors
of
the
War
)
had
desir'd
leave
of
that
House
,
that
he
might
be
heard
there
in
his
own
defence
upon
that
subject
.
In
his
Speech
,
among
many
endeavours
to
throw
the
odium
of
the
War
from
himself
upon
the
Lord
Arlington
,
he
desir'd
that
Lord
might
be
ask'd
who
was
the
Author
of
the
Triple-Alliance
?
As
if
he
understood
himself
to
be
so
.
The
Lord
Arlington
coming
afterwards
,
upon
the
like
desire
,
into
the
same
House
of
Commons
,
and
answering
some
parts
of
the
Duke's
Speech
,
when
he
came
to
that
Particular
,
He
told
them
,
he
could
easily
answer
that
Question
of
the
Duke's
,
by
telling
them
,
That
the
Author
of
that
Alliance
was
Sir
William
Temple
.
This
,
I
suppose
gave
the
occasion
for
Reflections
upon
what
had
pass'd
in
the
course
of
my
former
Ambassies
in
Holland
,
and
at
Aix
;
and
His
Majesty
,
and
his
Ministers
,
the
resolution
to
send
for
me
out
of
my
private
retreat
,
where
I
had
passed
two
years
(
as
I
intended
to
do
the
rest
of
my
Life
)
and
to
engage
me
in
going
over
into
Holland
to
make
the
separate
Peace
with
that
State
.
Upon
the
2d
of
February
1671/4.
His
Majesty
receiv'd
the
certain
Advice
,
of
the
States
having
passed
a
resolution
,
That
the
Charges
and
Dignities
possessed
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Ancestors
,
should
become
Hereditary
to
his
Children
.
And
at
the
same
time
he
also
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
States
,
with
the
desire
of
Pasports
,
for
the
Ambassadors
whom
they
were
resolv'd
to
send
to
His
Majesty
with
Instructions
and
Powers
to
treat
and
conclude
a
Peace
,
and
in
the
mean
time
they
offer'd
a
suspension
of
Arms.
This
offer
coming
upon
the
neck
of
the
Parliaments
advice
to
His
Majesty
to
enter
into
Treaty
with
the
Spanish
Ambassador
upon
the
Propositions
he
had
advanced
,
and
which
the
King
had
order'd
to
be
sent
to
the
Parliament
.
It
was
not
believ'd
by
the
Ministers
,
that
a
Treaty
could
be
refus'd
without
drawing
too
much
odium
upon
themselves
,
and
reflection
upon
the
Government
.
On
th'
other
side
,
it
was
suspected
what
Practices
might
be
set
on
foot
by
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
upon
the
general
discontent
reigning
against
the
present
War
.
Therefore
that
very
afternoon
a
resolution
was
taken
at
the
private
Juncto
,
to
send
,
rather
than
to
receive
an
Ambassy
upon
this
subject
;
and
that
I
should
be
the
Person
imploy'd
.
Two
Gentlemen
were
sent
to
my
House
within
half
an
hour
of
one
another
,
from
the
Earl
of
Danby
then
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
the
Earl
of
Arlington
,
first
Secretary
of
State
,
to
order
my
attendance
upon
His
Majesty
.
My
Lord
Arlington
told
me
,
he
would
not
pretend
the
merit
of
having
nam'd
me
upon
this
occasion
,
nor
could
he
well
tell
,
whether
the
King
or
Lord
Treasurer
did
it
first
;
but
that
the
whole
Committee
had
joyn'd
in
it
,
and
concluded
,
That
since
the
Peace
was
to
be
made
,
there
was
no
other
Person
to
be
thought
of
for
it
:
And
accordingly
the
King
gave
me
his
Commands
,
with
many
expressions
of
kindness
and
confidence
,
to
prepare
for
my
Journey
,
and
the
Secretary
to
draw
up
my
Instructions
.
I
told
the
King
I
would
obey
him
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
to
see
His
Majesty
returning
to
the
Measures
upon
which
I
had
formerly
serv'd
him
;
but
that
I
might
do
it
the
better
,
I
begg'd
of
him
that
I
might
go
over
without
the
Character
of
Ambassador
,
which
would
delay
,
or
embarras
me
with
preparations
of
Equipage
,
and
with
Ceremonies
there
,
that
were
uncessary
to
so
sudden
a
dispatch
.
His
Majesty
thought
what
I
said
very
pertinent
,
and
so
order'd
,
that
I
should
go
only
as
Plenipotentiary
;
but
that
I
should
have
in
all
kinds
the
appointment
of
Ambassador
,
and
that
I
should
take
upon
me
the
Character
too
when
the
Peace
was
concluded
.
Within
three
days
I
was
ready
;
and
the
morning
my
Dispatches
were
so
too
;
the
Marquess
of
Frezno
,
Spanish
Ambassador
,
sent
my
Lord
Arlington
word
(
while
I
was
with
him
)
that
he
had
receiv'd
full
power
from
the
States
to
Treat
and
Conclude
a
Peace
,
and
was
ready
to
enter
upon
it
whenever
His
Majesty
pleased
.
My
Lord
Arlington
surpriz'd
,
was
at
first
of
opinion
the
King
should
go
on
his
own
way
,
and
I
my
Journy
,
and
give
the
Spaniards
no
part
in
the
Affair
:
I
was
of
another
mind
,
and
that
besides
the
point
and
Honour
,
which
was
clear
,
in
having
the
Peace
made
rather
at
London
than
the
Hague
,
I
thought
That
of
Interest
might
be
the
better
pursued
,
when
we
were
sought
to
by
the
States
,
than
when
we
sought
to
them
:
Besides
,
I
believed
the
Spaniard
would
play
as
fair
in
a
Game
that
he
thought
so
much
his
own
,
and
not
suffer
the
Dutch
to
stop
at
any
small
Points
,
especially
those
of
Honour
,
whereas
that
of
the
Flag
(
tho'
such
)
was
one
His
Majesty
ought
to
lay
most
to
heart
.
My
Lord
Arlington
,
after
some
debate
agreed
with
me
,
and
desir'd
me
to
go
immediately
and
acquaint
the
King
with
this
new
and
unexpected
incident
,
who
was
then
at
the
House
of
Lords
.
The
King
seem'd
pleas'd
with
the
change
;
&
told
me
,
That
since
I
did
not
Treat
it
at
the
Hague
,
I
should
however
at
London
;
and
bid
me
go
and
acquaint
the
Marquess
of
Frezno
with
his
resolution
,
That
if
he
and
I
could
agree
upon
the
terms
,
the
thing
should
soon
be
done
.
The
terms
to
be
insisted
on
,
were
soon
agreed
by
His
Majesty
at
the
Foreign
Committee
,
which
was
composed
of
the
Lord
Chancellor
Finch
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
the
Lord
Arlington
,
and
Mr.
Henry
Coventry
,
Secretaries
of
State
,
with
whom
His
Majesty
order'd
my
attendance
upon
this
Affair
.
When
I
was
instructed
of
His
Majesty's
pleasure
,
I
went
to
the
Marquess
of
Frezno
,
and
at
three
Meetings
I
concluded
the
whole
Treaty
with
satisfaction
to
His
Majesty
,
and
transport
to
the
Marquess
,
upon
so
great
an
Honour
as
he
thought
it
to
himself
,
and
the
Fortunes
he
expected
upon
it
from
his
Master
.
The
Articles
being
publick
,
need
no
place
here
.
The
two
Points
of
greatest
difficulty
were
,
that
of
the
Flag
,
and
the
re-calling
all
English
Troops
out
of
the
French
Service
.
This
last
was
compos'd
by
private
Engagements
to
suffer
those
that
were
there
to
wear
out
without
any
Recruits
,
and
to
permit
no
new
ones
to
go
over
;
but
at
the
same
time
to
give
leave
for
such
Levies
as
the
States
should
think
fit
to
make
in
His
Majesty's
Dominions
,
both
of
English
and
Scotch
Regiments
,
The
other
of
the
Flag
was
carried
to
all
the
height
His
Majesty
could
wish
,
and
thereby
a
Claim
of
the
Crown
to
the
acknowledgment
of
its
Dominion
in
the
Narrow-Seas
,
allow'd
by
Treaty
from
the
most
Powerful
of
our
Neighbours
at
Sea
,
which
had
never
yet
been
yielded
to
by
the
Weakest
of
them
,
that
I
remember
,
in
the
whole
course
of
our
pretence
,
and
had
serv'd
hitherto
but
for
an
occasion
of
quarrel
,
whenever
We
or
They
had
a
mind
to
it
,
upon
other
Reasons
or
Conjectures
.
Nothing
,
I
confess
,
had
ever
given
me
a
greater
pleasure
in
the
greatest
Publick
Affairs
I
had
run
through
,
than
this
Success
,
as
having
been
a
Point
I
ever
had
at
heart
,
and
in
my
endeavours
,
to
gain
upon
my
first
Negotiations
in
Holland
,
but
found
Monsieur
De
Wit
ever
inflexible
,
though
he
agreed
with
me
,
that
it
would
be
a
Rock
upon
which
our
firmest
Alliances
would
be
in
danger
to
strike
,
and
to
split
whenever
other
Circumstances
fell
in
to
make
either
of
the
Parties
content
to
alter
the
Measures
we
had
entred
into
upon
the
Triple
Alliance
.
The
Sum
of
Money
given
His
Majesty
by
the
States
,
though
it
was
not
considerable
in
it self
,
and
less
to
the
King
,
by
the
greatest
part
of
it
being
applied
to
the
Prince
of
Orange's
satisfaction
for
his
Mothers
Portion
,
that
had
never
been
pay'd
;
yet
it
gave
the
King
the
whole
Honour
of
the
Peace
,
as
the
Sum
given
by
the
Parliament
upon
it
,
and
the
general
satisfaction
of
his
People
made
the
ease
of
it
.
And
thus
happily
ended
our
part
of
a
War
so
fatal
to
the
rest
of
Christendom
in
the
Consequences
of
it
,
which
no
Man
perhaps
now
alive
will
see
the
end
of
,
and
had
been
begun
and
carried
on
as
far
as
it
would
go
,
under
the
Ministry
of
five
Men
,
who
were
usually
called
,
The
Cabal
;
a
Word
unluckily
falling
out
of
the
five
first
Letters
of
their
Names
,
that
is
,
Clifford
,
Arlington
,
Buckingham
,
Ashley
,
and
Lauderdale
.
But
though
the
Counsels
and
Conduct
of
these
Men
had
begun
the
War
with
two
unusual
strains
to
the
Honour
of
the
Crown
,
in
the
attaque
of
the
Smyrna-Fleet
,
and
stopping
up
the
Bank
;
yet
it
must
be
allow'd
them
to
have
succeeded
well
in
the
Honours
they
propos'd
to
themselves
:
Clifford
having
gain'd
by
it
the
place
of
High
Treasurer
,
and
Title
of
a
Baron
;
Ashley
the
Chancellor's
place
,
and
an
Earldom
;
Arlington
an
Earldom
,
with
the
Garter
;
and
Lauderdale
a
Dukedom
,
with
the
Garter
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
being
already
possest
of
all
the
Honours
the
Crown
could
give
of
that
kind
,
contented
himself
to
make
no
better
a
bargain
in
this
matter
,
than
he
used
to
do
in
all
others
that
concern'd
him
,
and
so
pretended
no
further
than
Commands
in
the
Army
.
And
thus
,
instead
of
making
so
great
a
King
as
they
pretended
by
this
Dutch
War
and
French
Alliance
,
they
had
the
Honour
of
making
only
four
great
Subjects
.
After
the
Peace
was
made
,
His
Majesty's
first
care
was
to
soften
the
stroak
as
much
as
he
could
toward
France
;
which
was
done
by
representing
the
necessities
of
it
(
that
needed
no
false
colours
)
and
at
the
same
time
to
offer
his
Mediation
between
the
Parties
remaining
still
in
the
War
,
in
case
France
either
desired
or
accepted
of
it
;
which
took
up
some
time
to
determin
.
In
the
mean
while
I
continued
in
the
Posture
and
Thoughts
of
the
Private
Man
I
was
in
before
this
Revolution
,
till
about
a
week
after
the
whole
conclusion
of
it
,
when
my
Lord
Arlington
told
me
how
kindly
the
King
took
of
me
both
the
readiness
I
had
express'd
in
going
over
into
Holland
,
and
the
easiness
I
shew'd
upon
the
failing
of
that
Commission
,
as
well
as
the
pains
and
success
in
the
Treaty
with
the
Spanish
Ambassador
;
and
not
knowing
any
thing
better
he
had
to
give
me
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
send
me
Ambassador
Extraordinary
into
Spain
;
and
to
that
purpose
immediately
to
recall
Sir
William
Godolphin
,
the
Ordinary
Ambassador
there
,
for
many
reasons
that
,
he
said
,
made
it
necessary
in
this
Conjuncture
.
I
acknowledg'd
the
Honour
His
Majesty
intended
me
,
but
desir'd
time
to
give
my
Answer
till
I
had
consulted
my
Father
upon
it
,
who
was
then
in
Ireland
,
but
in
the
intention
of
coming
suddenly
over
;
however
,
in
a
month
I
undertook
to
resolve
.
My
Lord
Arlington
told
me
,
He
did
not
expect
any
demur
upon
such
an
Offer
,
which
he
took
to
be
of
the
best
Employment
the
King
had
to
give
;
and
therefore
he
had
already
acquainted
the
Spanish
Ambassador
with
it
,
who
receiv'd
it
with
great
joy
,
and
resolv'd
immediately
to
give
part
of
it
to
the
Court
at
Madrid
,
which
he
was
sure
was
already
done
,
and
therefore
he
would
reckon
upon
it
as
a
thing
concluded
,
though
for
the
good
Grace
of
it
to
my
Father
,
he
undertook
the
King
would
give
me
the
time
I
ask'd
to
resolve
.
When
I
writ
to
my
Father
upon
this
Subject
,
he
was
so
violent
against
my
charging
my self
with
this
Ambassy
,
that
I
could
not
find
any
temper
to
satisfie
him
,
and
upon
it
was
forc'd
to
make
my
excuses
to
the
King
.
When
I
did
so
,
His
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
assure
me
he
did
not
at
all
take
it
ill
of
me
;
and
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
he
intended
me
a
better
Employment
;
That
he
was
at
present
engag'd
for
the
Secretary's
Place
,
upon
my
Lord
Arlington's
removal
to
Chamberlain
;
but
that
he
resolv'd
the
next
removal
should
be
to
make
room
for
me
.
This
I
told
my
Lord
Arlington
;
who
presently
said
,
That
he
believ'd
I
could
not
refuse
the
Spanish
Ambassay
,
but
upon
design
of
the
Secretary's
Place
;
and
since
I
desir'd
it
,
and
the
King
fell
into
it
of
himself
,
he
would
play
the
easiest
Part
in
it
that
he
could
.
He
was
indeed
agreed
with
Sir
Joseph
Williamson
for
6000
l.
and
the
King
had
consented
that
he
should
enter
upon
it
at
his
return
from
Cologn
,
which
was
every
day
expected
;
but
yet
he
made
such
a
difference
between
the
Persons
,
that
he
would
find
some
way
to
avoid
it
,
in
case
I
would
lay
down
the
6000
l.
I
assur'd
his
Lordship
,
I
had
no
such
design
,
nor
such
a
Sum
of
Money
to
lay
down
while
my
Father
enjoy'd
the
Estate
of
the
Family
;
That
if
I
had
,
I
should
be
very
unwilling
to
pursue
it
so
far
as
to
give
his
Lordship
any
strain
in
a
matter
already
promis'd
&
concluded
,
&
therefore
desir'd
him
to
think
no
further
of
it
.
But
he
was
not
of
opinion
I
could
stick
at
any
thing
but
the
Money
,
and
acquainted
Mr.
Montague
and
Mr.
Sidney
,
who
were
Friends
to
us
both
,
with
this
transaction
,
and
set
them
upon
me
to
bring
it
to
an
issue
before
the
other
came
over
:
they
both
endeavoured
it
with
great
instances
,
and
Mr.
Montague
was
so
kind
as
to
offer
to
lend
me
the
Money
,
but
I
was
positive
in
refusing
it
;
yet
at
the
same
time
I
told
my
Lord
Arlington
,
That
,
not
to
seem
humorous
in
declining
the
offers
he
had
made
me
from
the
King
or
from
himself
,
I
was
content
they
should
both
know
,
That
if
his
Majesty
had
occasion
to
send
an
Ambassy
into
Holland
upon
the
Peace
,
I
would
very
willingly
seave
him
there
,
where
I
knew
the
Scene
so
well
.
So
that
matter
slept
for
the
present
.
In
the
mean
while
France
had
thought
fit
to
accept
and
approve
the
King's
offer
of
Mediation
,
That
of
Sweden
being
enden
by
the
Assembly
at
Cologns
breaking
up
,
in
expostulations
and
quarrels
upon
the
Emperor's
seizing
the
person
of
Prince
William
of
Furstenburgh
,
a
subject
of
the
Empire
,
but
an
instrument
of
France
,
as
his
Brother
the
Bishop
of
Strasburgh
had
been
in
all
the
late
designs
and
invasions
of
that
Crown
upon
their
Neighbours
.
The
King
told
me
,
That
being
resolv'd
to
offer
his
Mediation
to
all
the
Confederates
,
as
he
had
done
already
to
France
;
and
finding
I
had
no
mind
to
engage
in
either
of
those
imployments
which
had
of
late
been
offer'd
me
,
He
was
resolv'd
to
send
me
Ambassador
Extraordinary
into
Holland
,
to
offer
His
Mediation
there
,
as
the
Scene
of
the
Confederates
Common
Councils
,
and
by
their
means
to
endeavour
the
acceptance
of
it
by
the
rest
of
the
Princes
concern'd
in
the
War
.
That
I
knew
the
Place
and
Persons
better
than
any
Man
,
and
could
do
him
more
Service
both
in
this
,
and
continuing
all
good
correspondency
between
Him
and
the
States
,
which
He
was
resolv'd
to
preserve
.
That
I
should
have
the
Character
of
Ambassador
Extraoadinary
,
and
the
same
allowance
I
should
have
had
in
Spain
.
Upon
this
offer
,
I
made
no
demur
,
but
immediately
accepted
it
,
and
so
my
Ambassy
was
declared
in
May
1674.
But
to
make
way
for
my
entring
upon
this
great
Scene
,
it
will
be
necessaay
to
deduce
in
short
,
the
course
of
Affairs
abroad
from
the
first
Period
of
the
present
War
,
to
this
second
of
His
Majesty's
separate
Peace
with
Holland
,
and
the
several
Dispositions
among
the
Parties
that
were
likely
to
facilitate
or
to
cross
the
design
of
the
King
's
intended
Mediation
.
No
Clap
of
Thunder
in
a
fair
frosty
Day
,
could
more
astonish
the
World
,
than
our
Declaration
of
War
against
Holland
in
1672.
first
by
matter
of
Fact
,
in
falling
upon
their
Smyrna
Fleet
,
and
in
consequence
of
that
(
however
it
fail'd
)
by
a
formal
Declaration
,
in
which
we
gave
Reasons
for
our
Quarrel
,
while
France
contented
themselves
to
give
no
other
for
their
part
of
it
,
than
only
the
Glory
of
that
King
.
The
Dutch
could
never
be
possest
with
a
belief
that
we
were
in
earnest
,
till
the
blow
was
given
;
but
thought
our
unkindness
and
expostulations
of
late
,
would
end
at
last
either
in
demands
of
Money
,
or
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Restitution
to
the
Authority
of
his
Ancestors
.
The
Princes
concern'd
in
their
Safety
,
could
not
believe
,
that
after
having
sav'd
Flanders
out
of
the
hands
of
France
,
we
would
suffer
Holland
to
fall
into
the
same
Danger
;
and
my
Lord
Arlington
told
me
at
that
time
,
that
the
Court
of
France
did
not
believe
it
themselves
,
till
the
Blow
was
struck
in
the
Attack
of
the
Smyrna
Fleet.
But
then
they
immediately
set
out
their
Declaration
,
and
began
their
Invasion
.
This
surprize
made
way
for
their
prodigious
successes
.
The
Dutch
had
made
no
provision
for
their
Defence
,
either
at
Home
or
Abroad
;
and
the
Empire
,
Spain
and
Sweden
,
stood
at
a
gaze
,
upon
the
opening
of
the
War
,
not
knowing
upon
what
Concerts
between
us
and
France
,
it
was
begun
,
nor
how
far
we
would
suffer
it
to
go
on
upon
the
French
Conquests
.
Besides
,
the
Animosities
of
the
Parties
in
Holland
,
long
express'd
under
their
new
Constitution
,
and
de
Witt
's
Ministry
,
began
to
flame
again
upon
this
misfortune
of
their
State
.
The
Prince's
Friends
talk'd
loud
and
boldly
,
that
there
was
no
way
to
satisfy
England
,
but
restoring
the
Prince
;
and
that
the
Baseness
and
Cowardice
of
their
Troops
,
were
the
effects
of
turning
out
all
Officers
of
Worth
and
Bravery
for
their
inclinations
to
the
Prince
,
and
mean
Fellows
brought
in
,
for
no
other
desert
,
than
their
Enmity
declar'd
to
the
House
of
Orange
.
Upon
this
,
all
Men
expected
a
sudden
Change
;
the
States
were
in
disorder
,
and
irresolute
what
to
do
;
the
Troops
were
without
a
General
,
and
,
which
is
worse
,
without
heart
;
and
tho
De
Ruyter
by
admirable
Conduct
kept
the
Infection
of
these
Evils
out
of
his
Fleet
,
which
was
our
part
to
deal
with
;
yet
Faction
,
Distrust
,
Sedition
,
and
Distraction
,
made
such
entrances
upon
the
State
and
the
Army
,
when
the
French
Troops
first
invaded
them
,
that
of
all
the
Towns
and
Fortresses
on
the
German-side
(
held
impregnable
in
all
their
former
Wars
)
,
not
one
besides
Mastricht
made
any
shew
of
Resistance
,
and
the
French
became
immediately
Masters
of
all
the
In-land
Parts
of
the
Provinces
,
in
as
little
time
as
Travellers
usually
employ
to
see
and
consider
them
.
Mastricht
was
taken
,
after
a
short
Siege
,
as
Skinsconce
,
by
the
help
of
an
extreme
dry
Season
,
that
made
Rivers
fordable
where
they
had
never
been
esteem'd
so
before
.
The
King
of
France
march'd
as
far
as
Vtrecht
,
where
he
fix'd
his
Camp
and
his
Court
,
and
from
thence
began
to
consider
of
the
ways
how
to
possess
himself
of
the
rest
.
which
was
defended
only
by
their
Scituation
upon
some
flat
Lands
;
that
,
as
they
had
by
infinite
labour
in
Canals
and
Digues
,
been
either
gain'd
or
preserv'd
from
Inundations
,
so
they
were
subject
to
them
upon
opening
the
Sluces
,
whenever
the
Dutch
found
no
other
way
of
saving
their
Country
,
but
by
losing
it
.
This
,
at
least
,
was
generally
believ'd
in
the
French
Camp
and
Court
;
and
,
as
I
have
heard
,
was
the
Preservation
of
the
State
:
For
that
King
unwilling
to
venture
the
Honour
and
Advantage
of
such
Conquests
as
he
had
made
that
Summer
,
upon
the
Hazards
of
a
new
sort
of
War
with
a
merciless
Element
,
where
neither
Conduct
nor
Courage
was
of
use
,
resolv'd
to
leave
the
rest
to
practices
of
Peace
with
the
States
,
upon
the
advantage
of
the
terms
he
stood
in
,
and
the
small
distance
of
place
between
them
;
or
,
if
these
should
not
succeed
,
then
he
trusted
to
the
Frosts
of
the
following
Winter
,
which
seldom
fail
in
that
Country
,
to
make
all
passable
and
safe
for
Troops
and
Carriages
themselves
,
that
in
Summer
would
be
impassable
,
either
from
the
Waters
,
or
the
depth
of
Soil
.
In
the
mean
time
the
State
and
the
Government
of
Holland
took
a
new
Form
,
and
with
it
a
new
Heart
.
Monsieur
De
Witt
and
his
Brother
had
been
Massacreed
by
the
sudden
fury
of
the
People
at
the
Hague
,
and
by
the
Fate
of
Ministers
that
Govern
by
a
Party
or
Faction
▪
who
are
usually
Sacrificed
to
the
first
great
Misfortunes
abroad
that
fall
in
to
aggravate
or
inflame
the
general
Discontents
at
home
.
The
Fact
and
the
manner
having
been
very
unusual
,
may
be
the
Subject
of
others
enquiry
,
as
it
was
of
Mine
,
which
gave
me
this
account
.
The
Ruart
of
Putten
,
Eldest
Brother
to
Monsieur
De
Witt
,
had
been
accused
of
a
design
upon
the
Prince's
Life
,
and
of
endeavouring
by
Money
to
engage
one
of
his
Highness's
Domestiques
in
that
Attempt
.
But
no
other
Witness
appearing
,
he
was
sentenc'd
only
to
be
Banished
,
at
which
the
People
show'd
great
dissatisfaction
,
being
possest
with
an
Opinion
of
his
Guilt
.
The
Morning
he
was
to
come
out
of
Prison
,
Monsieur
De
Witt
(
against
the
Opinion
of
his
Friends
)
would
needs
go
himself
to
bring
him
out
with
more
Honour
,
and
carry
him
out
of
Town
,
and
to
that
purpose
went
with
his
Coach
and
four
Horses
to
the
Court
.
This
being
not
usual
to
this
Minister
,
made
the
People
take
more
notice
of
it
,
and
gather
together
Tumultuously
first
in
the
streets
where
he
passed
,
and
then
about
the
Court
where
the
Prisoner
was
kept
.
Some
of
the
Trained
Bands
of
the
Hague
that
were
upon
the
Guard
,
mingled
among
them
,
and
began
to
rail
aloud
against
the
Judgment
of
the
Court
,
the
Crime
of
one
Brother
,
and
the
Insolence
of
the
Other
,
who
pretended
(
as
they
said
)
to
carry
him
away
in
Triumph
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Heat
and
Passion
rais'd
by
these
kind
of
Discourses
among
the
Populace
,
the
two
Brothers
came
out
,
some
of
the
Train'd
Bands
stop'd
them
,
began
to
treat
them
at
first
with
ill
Language
,
and
from
Words
fell
to
Blows
;
upon
which
,
Monsieur
De
Witt
foreseeing
how
the
Trajedy
would
end
,
took
his
Brother
by
the
hand
,
and
was
at
the
same
time
knock'd
down
with
the
butt
end
of
a
Musket
.
They
were
both
presently
laid
dead
upon
the
place
,
then
drag'd
about
the
Town
by
the
Fury
of
the
People
,
and
Torn
in
pieces
.
Thus
ended
one
of
the
greatest
Lifes
of
any
Subject
in
our
Age
,
and
about
the
47
th
year
of
his
own
,
after
having
Served
,
or
rather
Administred
that
State
as
Pensioner
of
Holland
for
about
eighteen
years
,
with
great
Honour
to
his
Countrey
and
himself
.
After
the
Death
of
these
Brothers
,
the
Provinces
and
Towns
run
with
Unanimous
Voices
into
Publick
Demands
of
the
Prince's
being
restored
to
the
Authority
of
his
Ancestors
.
The
States
had
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
declared
him
Captain
General
and
Admiral
of
their
Forces
,
which
was
no
more
than
De
Witt
had
always
profest
was
designed
for
Him
,
when
he
should
be
of
Age
;
but
this
was
found
neither
to
have
satisfied
England
,
nor
the
Prince's
Party
at
home
,
and
therefore
all
the
Members
of
the
State
agreed
in
those
Acts
that
were
thought
necessary
to
a
full
Restitution
of
His
Highness
,
now
at
the
Age
of
Twenty
one
Years
,
to
the
Office
and
Power
of
Stadtholder
,
with
all
advantages
,
and
even
some
more
than
those
which
had
been
exercised
by
his
Ancestors
.
At
the
same
time
Monsieur
Fagel
was
introduced
into
Monsieur
De
Witt
's
Place
of
Pentsioner
of
Holland
;
whose
Love
to
his
Countrey
made
him
a
Lover
of
the
Prince
,
as
believing
it
could
not
be
Sav'd
by
any
other
Hand
;
and
whose
Zeal
to
his
own
Religion
,
made
him
an
Enemy
irreconcilable
to
France
,
whose
Professions
as
well
as
Designs
were
to
destroy
it
.
This
Revolution
,
as
it
calm'd
all
at
Home
,
so
it
made
the
first
Appearance
of
defending
what
was
left
of
the
Country
.
The
State
grew
United
,
the
Army
in
Heart
,
and
Foreign
Princes
began
to
take
Confidence
in
the
Honour
and
Constancy
of
the
Young
Prince
,
which
they
had
in
a
manner
wholly
lost
upon
the
Divisions
and
Misfortunes
of
the
State
.
The
French
themselves
turn'd
all
their
Application
and
Practices
the
same
way
,
and
made
the
Prince
all
the
offers
that
could
be
of
Honour
&
Advantages
to
his
Person
and
Family
,
Provided
he
would
be
contented
to
depend
upon
them
.
The
Bait
they
thought
could
not
fail
of
being
swallow'd
,
and
about
which
most
Artifice
was
employ'd
,
was
the
Proposal
of
making
the
Prince
Sovereign
of
the
Provinces
under
the
Protection
of
England
and
France
.
And
to
say
truth
,
at
a
time
when
so
little
of
the
Provinces
was
left
,
and
what
remain'd
was
under
Water
,
and
in
so
eminent
danger
upon
the
first
Frosts
of
the
Winter
;
this
seemed
a
lure
to
which
a
meaner
Soul
than
that
of
this
Prince
might
very
well
stoop
.
But
his
was
above
it
,
and
his
Answers
always
firm
,
That
he
never
would
betray
a
Trust
that
was
given
him
,
nor
ever
fell
the
Liberties
of
his
Countrey
,
that
his
Ancestors
had
so
long
defended
.
Yet
the
Game
he
play'd
,
was
then
thought
so
desperate
,
that
one
of
his
nearest
Servants
told
me
,
he
had
long
expostulated
it
with
his
Master
,
and
ask'd
him
at
last
,
how
he
pretended
to
live
,
after
Holland
was
lost
?
and
whether
he
had
thought
so
far
?
The
Prince
told
him
he
had
,
and
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
live
upon
the
Lands
he
had
left
in
Germany
;
and
that
he
he
had
rather
pass
his
life
in
Hunting
there
,
than
sell
his
Country
or
his
Liberty
to
France
at
any
Price
.
I
will
say
nothing
of
the
Ambassy
sent
at
this
time
by
his
Majesty
to
the
French
King
at
Vtretcht
,
where
the
Three
Ambassadors
,
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Lord
Arlington
,
and
Lord
Halifax
found
him
in
his
highest
Exaltation
;
for
I
cannot
pretend
to
know
what
the
true
ends
or
subject
of
it
was
.
The
common
belief
in
England
and
Holland
made
it
to
be
our
jealousie
of
the
French
Conquests
going
too
fast
,
whilst
ours
were
so
lame
;
and
great
hopes
were
rais'd
in
Holland
,
that
it
was
to
stop
their
Course
or
Extent
;
but
these
were
soon
dash'd
by
the
return
of
the
Ambassadors
after
having
renew'd
and
fasten'd
the
measures
formerly
taken
between
the
two
Crowns
.
And
the
Ambassadors
were
indeed
content
as
they
past
through
Holland
,
that
the
first
should
be
thought
;
which
gave
occasion
for
a
very
good
Repartee
of
the
Princess
Dowager
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
visited
her
as
they
pass'd
through
the
Hague
,
and
talking
much
of
their
being
good
Hollanders
,
she
told
him
,
That
was
more
than
they
ask'd
,
which
was
only
,
That
they
should
be
good
English-men
;
he
assur'd
her
,
they
were
not
only
so
,
but
good
Dutchmen
too
;
that
indeed
▪
they
dit
not
use
Holland
like
a
Mistresz
,
but
they
lov'd
her
like
a
Wife
;
to
which
she
replied
,
Vrayement
je
croy
que
vous
nous
ayméz
comme
vous
ayméz
la
vôtre
.
When
France
lost
all
hopes
of
shaking
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Constancy
,
they
bent
all
their
thoughts
upon
subduing
and
ruining
the
remainder
of
the
Countrey
.
They
had
avanc'd
as
far
as
Woorden
,
and
from
thence
they
made
their
ravages
within
two
or
three
Leagues
of
Leyden
,
with
more
violences
and
cruelties
than
would
have
been
prudent
,
if
they
had
hop'd
to
reclaim
the
Prince
or
States
from
the
obstinacy
of
their
defence
.
The
Prince
encamp'd
his
Army
near
Bodegrave
,
between
Leyden
and
Woorden
,
and
there
made
such
a
stand
with
a
handful
of
Men
,
as
the
French
could
never
force
.
The
Winter
prov'd
not
favourable
to
their
hopes
and
designs
,
and
some
promises
of
Frosts
inveigled
them
into
marches
that
prov'd
almost
fatal
to
them
by
a
sudden
thaw
.
This
frighted
them
into
Cautions
,
perhaps
more
than
were
necessary
,
and
gave
the
Prince
and
States
leasure
to
take
their
measures
for
a
following
Campagne
,
with
the
Emperor
,
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
and
Lunenburgh
,
which
prov'd
a
diversion
to
the
Arms
of
France
,
and
turn'd
part
of
them
upon
Germany
and
Flanders
,
so
as
to
give
over
the
progress
any
further
in
Holland
.
Upon
the
approach
of
the
Winter
,
the
Prince
,
after
having
taken
Narden
,
three
leagues
from
Amsterdam
,
in
spight
of
all
resistance
and
opposition
from
either
the
French
,
or
the
Season
,
resolv'd
like
another
young
Scipio
,
to
save
his
Countrey
by
abandoning
it
,
and
to
avoid
so
many
Sieges
,
as
all
the
Towns
they
had
lost
would
cost
to
recover
;
He
contented
himself
to
leave
the
chief
Post
guarded
with
a
part
of
the
Army
,
and
with
the
rest
marched
into
Germany
,
joyn'd
part
of
the
Confederate
Troops
,
besig'd
Bonne
,
which
had
been
put
into
the
hands
of
France
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
wherein
the
Elector
of
Cologn
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
had
enter'd
jointly
with
France
.
The
boldness
of
this
Action
amaz'd
all
men
,
but
the
success
extoll'd
the
prudence
as
well
as
the
bravery
of
it
;
for
the
Prince
took
Bonne
,
and
by
it
open'd
a
passage
for
the
German
Forces
over
the
Rhine
,
and
so
into
Flanders
,
and
gave
such
a
damp
to
the
Designs
and
Enterprizes
of
France
,
that
they
immediately
abandon'd
all
their
Conquests
upon
Holland
in
less
time
than
they
made
them
,
retaining
only
Mastricht
and
the
Grave
,
of
all
they
had
possest
belonging
to
this
State
.
In
this
posture
stood
affairs
abroad
when
the
Peace
of
England
was
made
in
February
1673/4
,
upon
the
strength
and
heart
whereof
the
Prince
of
Orange
concerted
with
the
German
and
Spanish
Troops
to
begin
an
offensive
War
,
and
in
the
head
of
an
Army
of
above
Forty
Thousand
Men
,
to
march
into
France
.
The
French
began
now
to
wish
the
War
well
ended
,
and
were
very
glad
to
accept
his
Majesties
Mediation
.
The
King
was
desirous
to
make
France
some
amends
for
abandoning
the
Party
,
and
making
a
separate
Peace
.
Some
of
his
Ministers
foresaw
he
would
be
Arbiter
of
the
Peace
by
being
Mediator
,
and
that
He
might
hinder
any
separate
Treaties
,
by
mediating
a
general
one
,
and
might
restore
Peace
to
Christendom
whenever
he
thought
fit
,
and
upon
what
Conditions
he
thought
safe
and
just
.
The
only
difficulties
that
appeared
in
this
Affair
,
were
what
the
Confederates
were
like
to
make
in
accepting
the
King's
Mediation
,
whose
late
engagements
with
France
had
made
him
thought
very
partial
on
that
side
.
And
the
House
of
Austria
finding
that
Crown
now
abandon'd
by
England
,
had
too
greedily
swallow'd
the
hopes
of
a
revenge
upon
them
,
to
desire
any
sudden
Treaty
,
till
the
Successes
they
expected
in
the
War
might
at
least
make
way
for
reducing
France
to
the
Terms
of
that
at
the
Pyrenees
.
This
,
I
suppose
,
gave
some
occasion
for
my
being
again
design'd
for
this
Ambassy
,
who
was
thought
to
have
some
credit
with
Spain
as
well
as
Holland
from
the
Negotiations
I
had
formerly
run
through
at
the
Hague
,
Brussels
and
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
by
which
the
remaining
parts
of
Flanders
had
been
sav'd
out
of
the
hands
of
France
in
the
Year
1668.
But
having
often
reflected
upon
the
unhappy
Issue
of
my
last
Publick
Employments
,
and
the
fatal
turn
of
Councels
in
our
Court
that
had
occasion'd
it
,
against
so
many
wiser
mens
Opinions
,
as
well
as
my
own
;
I
resolv'd
before
I
went
this
Journey
,
to
know
the
ground
upon
which
I
stood
,
as
well
as
I
could
,
and
to
found
it
,
by
finding
out
what
I
was
able
of
the
King
's
true
Sentiments
and
Dispositions
,
as
to
the
measures
he
had
now
taken
,
or
rather
renew'd
,
and
trust
no
more
to
those
of
his
Ministers
,
who
had
deceiv'd
either
Me
or
Themselves
.
Therefore
at
a
long
Audience
in
his
Closet
,
I
took
occasion
to
reflect
upon
the
late
Councels
and
Ministry
of
the
late
Cabal
,
how
ill
His
Majesty
had
been
advis'd
to
break
Measures
and
Treaties
so
solemnly
taken
and
agreed
;
how
ill
he
had
been
serv'd
,
and
how
ill
succeeded
by
the
violent
humour
of
the
Nation
's
breaking
out
against
such
Proceedings
,
and
by
the
Jealousies
they
had
rais'd
against
the
Crown
.
The
King
said
,
'T
was
true
,
he
had
succeeded
ill
;
but
if
he
had
been
well
serv'd
,
he
might
have
made
a
good
business
enough
of
it
;
and
so
went
on
a
good
deal
to
justifie
what
was
past
.
I
was
sorry
to
find
such
a
presage
of
what
might
again
return
from
such
a
course
of
thought
in
the
King
,
and
so
went
to
the
bottom
of
that
matter
.
I
shew'd
how
difficult
,
if
not
impossible
,
it
was
to
set
up
here
the
same
Religion
or
Government
that
was
in
France
;
That
the
universal
bent
of
the
Nation
was
against
Both
;
That
many
who
were
,
perhaps
,
indifferent
enough
in
the
matter
of
Religion
,
consider'd
it
could
not
be
chang'd
here
but
by
force
of
an
Army
;
and
that
the
same
force
which
made
the
King
Master
of
their
Religion
,
made
him
Master
of
their
Liberties
and
Fortunes
too
.
That
in
France
there
was
none
to
be
consider'd
but
the
Nobles
and
the
Clergy
,
That
if
a
King
could
engage
them
in
his
designs
,
he
had
no
more
to
do
;
for
the
Peasants
having
no
Land
,
were
as
insignificant
in
the
Government
,
as
the
Women
and
Children
are
here
.
That
on
the
contrary
,
the
great
bulk
of
Land
in
England
lies
in
the
hands
of
the
Yeomanry
or
lower
Gentry
,
and
their
hearts
are
high
by
ease
and
plenty
,
as
those
of
the
French
Peasantry
are
wholly
dispirited
by
labour
and
want
.
That
the
Kings
of
France
are
very
great
in
possessions
of
Lands
,
and
in
dependances
by
such
vast
numbers
of
Offices
both
Military
and
Civil
,
as
well
as
Ecclesiastical
;
whereas
those
of
England
having
few
Offices
to
bestow
,
having
parted
with
their
Lands
,
their
Court
of
Wards
and
Knights
Service
,
have
no
means
to
raise
or
keep
Armies
on
foot
,
but
by
supplies
from
their
Parliaments
,
nor
Revenues
to
maintain
any
foreign
War
by
other
ways
.
That
if
they
had
an
Army
on
Foot
,
yet
if
compos'd
of
English
,
they
would
never
serve
ends
that
the
People
hated
and
fear'd
.
That
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
England
were
not
the
hundredth
part
of
the
Nation
;
and
in
Scotland
,
not
the
two
hundredth
;
and
it
seem'd
against
all
common
sense
,
to
think
by
one
part
to
govern
Ninety
nine
that
were
of
contrary
minds
and
humours
.
That
for
foreign
Troops
,
if
they
were
few
,
they
would
signifie
nothing
but
to
raise
hatred
and
discontent
;
and
how
to
raise
to
bring
over
at
once
,
and
to
maintain
many
,
was
very
hard
to
imagin
.
That
the
Force
seeming
necessary
to
subdue
the
Liberties
and
Spirits
of
this
Nation
,
could
not
be
esteem'd
less
than
an
Army
of
Threescore
thousand
men
,
since
the
Romans
were
forced
to
keep
Twelve
Legions
to
that
purpose
,
the
Norman
to
institute
Sixty
two
thousand
Knights
Fees
,
and
Cromwell
left
an
Army
of
near
Eighty
thousand
men
.
That
I
never
knew
but
one
Foreigner
that
understood
England
well
,
which
was
Gourville
,
(
whom
I
knew
the
King
esteem'd
the
soundest
Head
of
any
Frenchman
he
had
ever
seen
)
;
That
when
I
was
at
Brussels
in
the
first
Dutch
War
,
and
he
heard
the
Parliament
grew
weary
of
it
,
he
said
,
The
King
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
make
the
Peace
,
That
he
had
been
long
enough
in
England
,
seen
enough
of
our
Court
,
and
People
,
&
Parliaments
,
to
conclude
,
Qu'un
Roy
d'
Angleterre
qui
veut
estree
l'homme
de
son
peuple
,
est
le
plus
grand
Roy
du
monde
;
mais
s'il
veut
estre
quelque
chose
d'advantage
,
par
Dieu
il
n'est
plus
rien
.
The
King
heard
me
all
very
attentively
,
but
seem'd
a
little
impatient
at
first
:
Yet
,
at
last
,
he
said
,
I
had
reason
in
all
,
and
so
had
Gourville
;
and
laying
his
hand
upon
mine
,
Et
je
veux
estre
l'homme
de
mon
peuple
.
My
Ambassy
extraordinary
to
Holland
was
declar'd
in
May
,
and
my
Dispatches
finish'd
at
the
Treasury
as
well
as
the
Secretary's
Office
;
so
as
I
went
away
in
July
.
My
instructions
were
in
general
,
To
assure
the
States
of
His
Majesty's
Friendship
,
and
firm
Resolution
to
observe
his
Treaties
with
them
;
then
to
offer
his
Mediation
in
the
present
War
,
which
both
They
,
and
almost
all
Christendom
,
were
engag'd
in
;
and
after
their
acceptance
of
it
,
to
endeavour
it
likewise
with
all
their
Allies
;
and
,
to
that
end
,
to
engage
the
Offices
and
Intervention
of
the
States
.
But
immediately
after
my
arrival
at
the
Hague
,
to
repair
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
give
him
part
of
His
Majesties
Intentions
in
all
this
Affair
,
and
assurance
of
his
kindness
,
and
engage
His
Highness
,
as
far
as
could
be
,
to
second
His
Majesty's
desires
,
in
promoting
a
General
Peace
,
wherein
the
Vnited
Provinces
seem'd
to
have
the
greatest
Interest
.
After
my
arrival
at
the
Hague
in
July
1674.
and
a
delive●y
of
my
Credentials
to
the
President
of
the
Week
,
and
a
Visit
to
the
Pensioner
,
wherein
I
discover'd
a
strong
inclination
in
the
States
to
a
Peace
,
as
far
as
their
Honour
and
Engag●ments
to
their
Allies
would
allow
-
them
,
and
was
assur'd
of
the
States
accepting
His
Majesty's
Mediation
;
I
went
away
to
Antwerp
,
in
hopes
to
have
found
the
Prince
at
his
Camp
there
,
between
Antwerp
and
Lovain
,
where
he
had
lain
some
time
attending
the
Advance
of
the
Confederate
Troops
,
with
whom
he
had
concerted
to
joyn
his
Army
upon
their
arrival
in
Flanders
.
But
two
days
before
I
came
to
Antwerp
,
the
Army
was
march'd
beyond
Lovain
,
so
as
I
was
forc'd
to
go
to
Brussels
,
and
there
desire
a
Guard
to
convey
me
to
the
Camp
.
The
Punctilio's
of
my
Character
would
not
suffer
me
to
see
the
Count
Montery
,
tho
I
had
for
some
Years
liv'd
at
Brussels
in
particular
Friendship
and
Conversation
with
him
.
Few
Strangers
had
perhaps
ever
been
better
us'd
than
I
,
during
three
years
Residence
at
Brussels
,
by
all
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
indeed
of
all
Ranks
there
;
so
that
it
was
very
surprizing
to
me
,
to
meet
such
a
dry
and
cold
Treatment
from
the
Governor
,
and
such
an
Affectation
of
the
Persons
of
Quality
,
not
so
much
as
to
visit
me
;
for
I
do
not
remember
one
that
did
it
,
besides
Count
d'
Egmont
,
who
was
then
not
very
well
at
Court
,
either
in
Spain
or
Flanders
.
Others
true
I
met
in
the
Streets
,
or
the
Park
,
though
they
came
with
open
arms
to
embrace
me
,
yet
never
came
at
me
,
but
contented
themselves
with
saying
,
They
intended
it
.
When
I
sent
my
Secretary
to
the
Count
Montery
,
with
my
Compliments
,
and
Desires
of
a
Guard
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
then
not
above
six
Leagues
off
;
he
return'd
the
first
very
coldly
;
and
the
other
with
Excuses
that
amounted
to
a
Refusal
;
he
said
,
The
Way
was
so
dangerous
,
by
stragling
Parties
of
the
Army
,
that
he
could
not
advise
me
to
venture
with
a
small
Guard
;
and
he
had
drawn
out
so
many
of
the
Spanish
Troops
into
the
Field
,
that
he
could
not
give
me
a
great
one
.
I
sent
again
,
to
desire
what
he
could
spare
me
,
let
the
number
be
what
it
would
;
for
though
I
would
not
expose
the
King's
Character
nor
his
Business
,
by
any
Accident
I
might
prevent
;
yet
when
I
had
endeavour'd
it
by
my
Application
to
his
Excellence
,
I
would
take
my
fortune
,
tho
he
sent
me
but
six
of
his
Guards
.
He
replied
,
That
he
could
not
possibly
spare
any
of
them
;
but
that
next
morning
he
expected
a
Troop
of
Horse
to
come
into
Town
,
and
that
as
soon
as
it
arriv'd
,
the
Captain
should
have
order
to
attend
me
.
Next
morning
was
put
off
till
night
,
and
night
to
the
morning
following
;
when
the
Count
finding
I
was
resolv'd
to
go
,
though
without
Convoy
,
rather
than
to
expect
longer
,
sent
me
a
Spanish
Captain
with
about
Forty
Horse
,
to
convey
me
to
Lovain
.
The
truth
was
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
grown
so
jealous
of
His
Majesty's
Mediation
offer'd
at
the
Hague
,
of
the
States
and
Peoples
violent
humour
to
a
Peace
in
Holland
,
and
of
the
Offices
they
thought
I
might
use
,
to
slacken
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
the
vigorous
Prosecution
of
their
present
Hopes
and
Designs
,
that
I
found
it
was
resolv'd
to
delay
first
,
and
then
to
hinder
absolutely
any
interview
between
the
Prince
and
me
,
till
the
Campagn
was
ended
,
but
to
do
it
with
as
little
ill
grace
as
they
could
.
To
this
purpose
Du
Moulin
(
then
one
of
the
Prince's
Secretaries
,
and
inveterate
Enemy
against
the
Court
in
England
)
was
dispatch'd
between
the
Camp
and
Brussels
,
whilst
I
lay
there
,
and
with
Guards
,
whereof
half
would
have
serv'd
my
turn
,
or
at
least
contented
me
.
When
I
came
to
Lovain
,
I
found
the
Prince
was
march'd
towards
Tirlemont
,
but
could
not
learn
where
his
next
halt
was
design'd
.
The
Spanish
Captain
told
me
,
he
had
order
to
go
no
further
than
Lovain
.
So
that
I
neither
knew
whither
to
go
,
nor
could
go
any
way
without
a
Guard
,
as
they
assur'd
me
at
Lovain
.
Whereupon
I
sent
immediately
Mr.
Bulstrode
,
who
had
come
with
me
from
Brussels
,
to
endeavour
to
find
out
the
Prince
,
and
desire
him
to
appoint
what
Time
and
Place
I
should
attend
His
Highness
,
which
I
resolv'd
to
do
with
those
few
Servants
I
had
brought
with
me
,
and
such
others
as
I
could
hire
at
Lovain
,
where
I
lay
that
night
.
The
next
morning
Mr.
Bulstrode
return'd
with
the
Prince's
Answer
,
That
He
was
upon
His
March
;
That
He
should
be
very
glad
to
see
me
,
but
could
not
possibly
appoint
either
time
or
place
for
it
,
because
His
Motions
were
uncertain
,
and
would
depend
upon
the
Advices
He
received
.
By
which
I
found
plainly
what
I
had
suspected
at
Brussels
,
That
it
was
resolv'd
,
I
should
not
see
the
Prince
before
this
Campagn
was
begun
by
the
Actions
then
concerted
among
the
Confederates
.
I
would
not
however
seem
to
understand
it
so
,
nor
any
thing
more
in
it
,
than
what
His
Highness
was
pleas'd
to
say
;
but
I
knew
very
well
,
that
as
they
say
,
none
is
more
deaf
than
he
that
will
not
hear
;
so
a
man
that
will
not
be
seen
,
may
easily
find
ways
of
avoiding
it
,
especially
upon
such
Circumstances
as
the
Prince
and
I
were
then
in
,
who
must
have
follow'd
the
motions
he
would
have
given
me
.
And
therefore
I
resolv'd
not
to
expose
either
His
Majesty's
Character
or
Credit
,
with
His
Nephew
,
by
making
that
Publick
which
had
pass'd
between
the
Prince
and
me
upon
this
Subject
;
but
pretending
my
Health
would
not
suffer
me
to
follow
the
Prince
upon
His
March
,
I
return'd
to
Antwerp
,
and
gave
His
Majesty
an
Account
of
all
that
had
pass'd
▪
who
extreamly
approv'd
my
Conduct
in
it
;
and
that
I
press'd
no
further
,
a
Point
that
I
saw
would
not
go
;
and
that
was
taken
by
the
Prince
as
well
as
Count
Montery
,
so
differently
from
what
His
Majesty
expected
.
I
stay'd
only
a
Night
at
Antwerp
,
which
pass'd
with
so
great
Thunders
and
Lightning
,
that
I
promis'd
my self
a
very
fair
Day
after
it
,
to
go
back
to
Rotterdam
in
the
States
Yatch
,
that
still
attended
me
.
The
Morning
prov'd
so
,
but
towards
Evening
the
Sky
grew
foul
,
and
the
Seamen
presag'd
ill
weather
,
and
so
resolv'd
to
lie
at
Anchor
before
Bergen
op
soom
,
the
Wind
being
cross
and
little
.
When
the
night
was
fallen
as
black
as
ever
I
saw
,
it
soon
began
to
clear
up
with
the
most
violent
flashes
of
Lightning
,
as
well
as
cracks
of
Thunder
,
that
I
believe
have
ever
been
heard
in
our
Age
and
Climate
.
This
continued
all
night
,
and
we
felt
such
a
fierce
heat
from
every
great
flash
of
Lightning
,
that
the
Captain
apprehended
it
would
fire
his
Ship
.
But
about
eight
the
next
Morning
,
the
Wind
chang'd
,
and
came
up
with
so
strong
a
Gale
,
that
we
came
to
Rotterdam
in
about
Four
hours
,
and
there
found
all
mouths
full
of
the
Mischiefs
and
Accidents
that
the
last
night's
Tempest
had
occasioned
both
among
the
Boats
and
the
Houses
,
by
the
Thunder
,
Lightning
,
Hail
,
or
Whirlwinds
.
But
the
day
after
,
came
Stories
to
the
Hague
from
all
parts
,
of
such
violent
effects
,
as
were
almost
ineredible
:
At
Amsterdam
they
were
deplorable
,
many
Trees
torn
up
by
the
roots
,
Ships
sunk
in
the
Harbour
,
and
Boats
in
the
Channels
;
Houses
beaten
down
,
and
several
People
were
snatch'd
from
the
Ground
as
they
walkt
the
Streets
,
and
thrown
into
the
Canals
.
But
all
was
silenc'd
by
the
Relations
from
Vtrecht
,
where
the
Great
and
Ancient
Cathedral
was
torn
in
Pieces
by
the
Violences
of
this
Storm
;
and
the
vast
Pillars
of
Stone
,
that
supported
it
,
were
wreath'd
like
a
twisted
Club
,
having
been
so
strongly
compos'd
and
cemented
,
as
rather
to
suffer
such
a
change
of
figure
,
than
break
in
pieces
as
other
parts
of
the
Fabrick
did
;
hardly
any
Church
of
the
Town
escap'd
the
Violence
of
this
Storm
,
and
very
few
Houses
without
the
marks
of
it
;
nor
were
the
eff●ct●
of
it
less
astonishing
by
the
Relations
from
France
and
Brusels
,
where
the
Damages
were
Infinite
,
as
well
from
Whirlwinds
,
Thunder
,
Lightning
,
as
from
Hail-stones
of
Prodigious
Bigness
.
At
my
return
to
the
Hague
,
I
had
long
conversations
with
the
Pensioner
,
by
which
I
gain'd
the
lights
necessary
to
discover
the
whole
present
Scene
of
Affairs
,
and
pulses
of
the
several
Confederates
in
what
related
to
the
General
Peace
.
I
told
him
how
much
His
Majesty
was
satisfied
,
with
that
He
had
lately
made
with
the
States
,
how
much
He
was
resolv'd
to
continue
and
to
cultivate
it
.
How
much
reason
he
had
to
be
content
with
the
Posture
That
had
left
him
in
at
Peace
with
all
his
Neighbours
,
while
they
were
all
at
War
.
That
Advantages
of
Commerce
from
it
,
were
enough
to
make
him
trouble
himself
no
further
about
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
if
his
Goodness
and
Piety
did
not
prevail
more
with
Him
than
His
Interests
.
But
that
these
and
the
desire
of
a
General
Good
,
had
perswaded
Him
to
offer
his
Mediation
in
the
Present
Quarrel
.
That
it
had
been
already
accepted
by
France
;
and
that
the
Emperor
and
Spain
had
answer'd
,
they
would
consider
of
it
in
concert
with
their
Allies
.
That
the
States
Embassadors
at
London
,
had
assur'd
His
Majesty
,
Their
Masters
would
be
pleas'd
with
it
,
and
doubted
not
their
consent
that
the
Treaty
should
be
at
London
;
and
that
thereupon
His
Majesty
had
charg'd
me
with
a
Letter
to
the
States
to
offer
them
His
Mediation
.
That
I
could
not
doubt
Their
Accepting
it
with
the
best
Grace
that
could
be
,
for
I
knew
their
Interest
was
to
have
a
Peace
,
and
not
to
disoblige
the
King
.
That
if
His
Majesty
were
Partial
to
any
side
,
they
ought
to
believe
it
would
be
to
that
wherein
His
own
Nephew
was
so
deeply
concern'd
;
and
the
more
,
because
he
offer'd
His
Offices
towards
a
Peace
,
at
a
time
when
the
Advantages
and
Preparations
for
the
War
run
so
high
on
the
French
side
,
as
He
doubted
the
events
might
show
if
it
continued
.
That
they
knew
His
interest
would
not
suffer
Him
to
see
Flanders
lost
;
and
that
considering
what
had
pass'd
,
His
Honour
would
not
now
suffer
him
to
think
of
preserving
it
any
other
way
than
by
that
of
a
Peace
.
That
he
would
be
glad
to
see
that
Countrey
left
by
the
next
Peace
,
in
a
better
Posture
of
Defence
than
it
was
by
the
last
;
and
the
Spanish
Territories
lye
closer
and
rounder
than
they
wert
then
left
.
That
when
this
should
be
concluded
,
His
Majesty
would
be
ready
to
enter
into
the
strongest
Guaranties
they
could
desire
,
and
might
with
Honour
enter
into
a
War
to
preserve
it
,
though
He
could
not
to
obtain
it
.
The
Pensioner
first
gave
me
thanks
for
my
good
Offices
in
the
late
Peace
,
and
in
all
the
measures
of
Friendship
that
had
interceded
between
His
Majesty
and
them
since
the
first
breach
;
he
Applauded
the
King's
resolution
in
so
pious
and
generous
an
offer
,
and
acknowledg'd
his
Interest
might
lead
him
to
other
dispositions
.
That
he
doubted
not
the
States
willingness
to
accept
it
;
all
the
difference
would
be
about
the
time
and
the
manner
of
doing
it
.
As
to
this
,
he
said
,
they
could
not
do
it
without
the
communication
at
least
of
their
Allies
;
but
would
immediately
give
them
part
of
His
Majesty's
offer
,
and
the
States
dispositions
to
receive
it
.
That
for
the
terms
of
a
Peace
,
as
to
their
own
parts
,
they
would
be
content
to
make
His
Majesty
the
Arbiter
of
it
;
That
they
had
already
recover'd
all
the
Towns
they
had
lost
,
except
Grave
and
Mastricht
,
the
last
of
which
was
in
some
manner
engag'd
to
Spain
when
it
should
be
recover'd
;
and
for
the
other
,
they
doubted
not
to
have
a
good
account
of
it
very
soon
,
orders
being
already
gone
to
invest
it
.
But
he
doubted
whether
their
Allies
would
be
so
easy
in
their
expectations
or
demands
;
and
that
't
was
impossible
for
the
States
to
leave
them
who
have
sav'd
their
Countrey
from
ruin
,
when
two
so
great
Kings
had
invaded
them
;
nor
to
break
the
Treaties
which
they
had
made
Offensive
with
the
Emperor
,
Spain
and
Brandenburgh
.
That
the
term
stipulated
with
Spain
oblig'd
them
to
reduce
France
to
the
Treaty
of
the
Pyrenees
;
but
only
a
reserve
was
made
by
one
Article
,
which
was
,
Unless
it
should
otherwise
be
agreed
by
consent
between
them
.
That
whatever
Spain
would
be
content
with
,
should
satisfy
them
,
though
they
were
both
equally
sensible
of
the
Designs
and
Ambition
of
France
,
as
well
as
of
their
ill
talent
to
the
States
.
That
they
could
never
hope
for
such
another
conjuncture
,
to
reduce
them
to
such
bounds
and
measures
as
might
be
safe
to
their
Neighbours
,
and
give
quiet
to
Christendom
.
That
it
was
now
an
ill
time
to
enter
into
the
terms
of
a
Peace
between
France
and
Spain
,
because
he
knew
they
should
have
ill
Grace
to
demand
the
restitution
of
any
Towns
the
Spanjards
had
lost
in
Flanders
by
the
last
War
,
and
given
up
by
the
Peace
that
succeeded
it
;
and
yet
His
Majesty
knew
as
well
as
they
,
that
without
it
,
a
Peace
could
neither
be
safe
for
Flanders
,
nor
for
Holland
;
nor
consequently
for
England
.
But
he
believ'd
there
would
not
pass
many
days
before
some
decisive
Action
would
happen
between
the
Armies
now
not
far
distant
in
the
Field
,
which
would
make
room
for
the
Negotiation
of
Peace
that
might
succeed
next
Winter
,
in
which
His
Majesty
would
find
the
Interests
and
Humours
of
a
Trading
Countrey
,
as
theirs
was
,
very
strong
;
and
dispos'd
to
press
their
Allies
,
as
far
as
was
possible
,
to
facilitate
so
great
and
so
good
a
work
.
And
for
the
rest
of
the
Allies
besides
Spain
,
He
had
no
reason
to
suspect
any
great
difficulties
would
arise
,
so
little
having
yet
pass'd
in
the
War
between
France
and
them
.
The
Pensioner
was
right
in
expecting
some
sudden
Action
between
the
Armies
;
for
about
the
middle
of
August
came
the
news
of
the
Battel
of
Seneffe
,
between
the
Confederates
under
the
Command
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
French
under
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
But
it
prov'd
not
an
Action
so
decisive
as
was
expected
between
two
Armies
of
so
great
Force
,
and
so
animated
by
the
hatred
and
revenge
of
the
Parties
,
as
well
as
by
the
Bravery
and
Ambition
of
the
Commanders
.
The
success
of
this
Fight
was
so
differently
reported
by
those
engag'd
in
it
,
that
it
was
hard
to
judge
of
the
Victory
,
which
each
side
challeng'd
,
and
perhaps
neither
with
any
great
reason
.
The
Confederates
had
for
some
days
sought
a
Battel
with
great
desire
and
endeavour
;
and
the
French
avoided
it
,
with
resolution
not
to
Fight
,
unless
upon
evident
advantage
,
whilst
both
Armies
lay
near
Nivelle
,
and
not
far
distant
from
one
another
.
The
Reason
of
this
was
thought
to
be
of
one
side
,
the
ardour
of
the
young
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
make
way
by
a
Victory
,
into
France
it self
,
and
there
revenge
the
Invasion
of
his
Countrey
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
make
his
first
essay
of
a
Pitch'd
Battel
,
against
so
great
and
renown'd
a
General
as
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
On
the
other
side
,
this
old
Captain
had
too
much
Honour
to
lose
,
and
thought
he
had
not
enough
to
gain
,
by
entring
the
lists
with
a
Prince
of
three
and
twenty
years
old
,
bred
up
in
the
shade
of
a
contrary
Faction
,
till
he
was
forc'd
into
.
the
Field
by
the
French
Invasion
of
his
Countrey
.
Nor
was
the
Advantage
less
on
the
French
side
,
in
the
Reputation
of
their
Troops
,
than
of
their
General
,
compos'd
of
excellent
Officers
,
chosen
Soldiers
,
exactly
disciplin'd
,
long
train'd
for
action
before
they
began
it
,
and
now
flesh'd
by
the
uninterrupted
Successes
of
two
Wars
.
But
the
Dutch
Troops
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
enter'd
upon
the
Command
,
were
old
or
lazy
Soldiers
,
disus'd
with
long
Peace
,
and
disabled
with
young
unskilful
Officers
(
chosen
by
no
other
merit
,
than
that
of
a
Faction
against
the
House
of
Orange
)
then
fill'd
up
,
when
the
War
broke
out
,
with
hasty
and
undistinguish'd
Levies
,
and
disheartn'd
with
perpetual
Losses
of
Towns
,
and
defeats
of
Parties
,
during
the
two
first
Campagns
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
had
another
restraint
upon
the
usual
boldness
of
his
nature
in
such
occasions
,
which
was
the
ill
posture
he
had
been
in
at
Court
since
this
King's
Reign
,
and
in
regard
how
much
more
he
would
have
to
answer
for
,
than
another
man
,
upon
any
great
misfortune
to
his
Army
,
which
must
have
left
the
way
open
for
the
Confederates
to
enter
France
,
unguarded
on
that
side
by
any
strong
Frontier
,
so
as
no
man
knew
what
shake
it
might
give
to
the
greatness
of
that
Crown
,
with
the
help
of
great
and
general
Discontents
,
whereof
this
Prince
was
thought
to
have
his
share
.
Upon
these
Dispositions
in
the
Generals
,
the
Battel
was
for
some
time
industriously
sought
and
avoided
.
Till
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
believing
there
was
no
way
of
coming
to
a
Battel
,
but
by
the
siege
of
some
place
that
might
be
thought
worth
the
venture
to
relieve
,
broke
up
,
march'd
away
towards
Seneffe
;
his
Army
divided
into
three
Parts
,
whereof
the
German
Troops
,
under
the
Count
de
Souches
,
had
the
Van
;
the
Spanish
,
under
Prince
Vaudemont
,
the
Reer
;
and
the
Dutch
,
under
the
Count
Waldeck
,
the
main
Battel
;
with
whom
the
Prince
marched
,
and
Commanded
the
whole
Confederate
Army
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
observing
their
march
,
which
was
not
far
from
one
side
of
his
Retrenchments
;
and
that
by
the
straitness
of
some
Passages
they
were
forced
to
file
off
in
small
Lines
,
stay'd
till
the
Van-guard
,
and
main
Body
,
was
over
one
of
these
Passes
,
and
the
Reer
beginning
to
enter
upon
it
,
when
he
drew
out
his
Men
,
and
fell
with
great
fierceness
upon
the
Reer
of
the
Spaniards
,
broke
them
with
great
Slaughter
,
and
not
much
resistance
,
took
their
Baggage
,
several
Standards
,
and
many
Prisoners
of
note
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
upon
notice
of
the
French
march
towards
the
Spanish
Troops
,
had
sent
three
Squadrons
back
to
their
assistance
,
with
all
the
diligence
that
could
be
;
but
the
Spanish
already
broken
,
brought
the
Dutch
into
disorder
by
falling
in
among
them
;
and
the
French
pursuing
with
great
bravery
,
broke
the
Dutch
Squadrons
to
pieces
,
killing
or
taking
all
their
Commanders
,
and
several
Standards
.
If
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
contented
himself
with
this
Success
and
Execution
,
he
had
left
no
dispute
of
a
Victory
;
but
lured
on
by
the
hopes
of
one
more
entire
,
and
belief
,
the
Dutch
,
whom
he
esteemed
the
worst
Troops
,
would
not
stand
,
after
the
Spaniards
and
a
great
part
of
their
own
were
wholly
routed
,
he
followed
the
Chase
,
and
drawing
out
his
whole
Army
upon
them
,
brought
it
to
a
set
Battel
,
which
was
more
than
he
intended
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Prince
of
Orange
marching
to
the
relief
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Squadrons
he
had
sent
,
was
at
first
envelop'd
by
his
own
flying
men
,
whom
he
could
neither
stop
by
Words
nor
Blows
,
by
Promises
nor
Reproaches
,
till
joyning
the
rest
of
his
own
Forces
that
stood
firm
,
and
the
Imperialists
coming
up
to
enforce
them
,
the
Battel
began
with
as
great
fury
as
any
has
been
fought
in
the
whole
course
of
the
Wars
,
continued
so
for
about
Eight
hours
till
Sun-set
,
and
about
two
hours
after
by
Moon-light
,
till
that
failing
too
,
the
Fight
ended
rather
by
the
Obscurity
of
the
Night
,
than
the
weariness
or
weakness
of
either
side
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
in
the
whole
course
of
this
Action
,
gave
all
Orders
with
such
Prudence
,
and
Observance
of
all
Advantages
.
Led
up
his
several
Squadrons
with
that
Bravery
,
made
such
bold
stands
against
his
own
broken
Troops
,
as
well
as
against
the
fierceness
of
their
pursuers
,
for
six
hours
together
in
the
hottest
of
the
fight
;
sometimes
Charging
into
the
midst
of
the
Enemies
,
sometimes
overborn
by
his
own
that
fled
,
till
he
Rallied
them
,
and
led
them
back
to
the
Charge
,
expos'd
to
more
danger
than
most
private
Soldiers
in
the
Field
;
so
that
the
old
Count
de
Souches
,
in
his
Letter
to
the
States
upon
this
occasion
,
told
them
,
That
in
the
whole
Course
of
the
Action
,
the
Prince
had
shewed
the
Conduct
of
an
Old
experienced
Commander
,
and
the
Valour
of
a
Caesar.
And
indeed
his
Allies
,
his
Friends
,
and
his
Enemies
,
agreed
in
giving
him
equal
Glory
from
this
adventure
:
But
He
had
more
from
none
than
from
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Testimony
,
That
He
had
done
like
an
old
Captain
in
all
,
but
only
in
venturing
himself
too
much
like
a
young
Man
.
Yet
this
old
General
had
done
the
same
in
this
days
Action
,
as
much
as
the
youngest
Cavalier
in
his
Army
could
do
,
when
he
found
the
Battel
fought
so
desperately
,
and
all
at
stake
;
whereas
't
is
certain
,
that
nothing
could
have
given
vigour
to
the
Dutch
Troops
,
after
the
first
Rout
,
but
the
repeated
Examples
and
Dangers
of
the
Prince
,
and
shame
of
not
following
such
a
Leader
in
all
the
desperate
Charges
he
made
that
day
,
which
both
the
Generals
seem'd
resolv'd
to
dye
rather
than
to
lose
.
As
the
Numbers
were
not
much
different
when
the
Fight
began
,
so
were
those
esteem'd
that
fell
in
this
Battel
,
and
to
reach
about
Six
or
Seven
thousand
on
either
side
;
but
of
the
French
,
many
more
Officers
and
Gentlemen
than
was
usual
in
proportion
to
the
Common
Soldiers
.
When
the
Night
parted
the
Armies
,
the
French
retired
back
to
their
former
Quarters
,
and
next
morning
the
Confederates
marched
to
that
which
they
design'd
when
they
broke
up
the
day
before
.
The
Allies
claim'd
the
Victory
because
they
were
last
upon
the
Field
;
and
the
French
upon
the
greatest
number
of
Prisoners
and
Standards
they
carried
away
;
but
whoever
had
the
Honour
,
they
both
felt
the
Loss
.
After
the
repair
necessary
in
each
Camp
upon
this
sharp
Encounter
,
each
Army
took
the
Field
again
,
and
gave
a
general
Expectation
of
another
Battel
before
the
Campania
ended
;
The
Prince
of
Orange
sought
it
all
he
could
;
but
the
Prince
of
Conde
chose
and
fortified
his
Encampments
so
,
as
not
to
be
forced
to
one
without
apparent
disadvantages
,
and
contented
himself
to
observe
the
motions
of
the
Allies
,
to
preserve
the
Towns
of
the
French
Conquests
in
Flanders
,
and
prevent
any
Invasion
of
France
,
which
was
design'd
this
Summer
with
great
Confidence
by
the
Confederate
Armies
both
on
this
side
,
and
that
in
Alsace
,
but
with
equal
disappointment
,
unless
it
were
to
Monsieur
Starenburgh
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
,
complaining
of
the
Wine
at
the
Prince's
Table
,
the
Prince
told
them
,
He
would
make
them
drink
good
Wine
in
Champagne
before
the
Summer
ended
.
He
who
lov'd
it
well
,
desired
the
Prince
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
was
afterwards
taken
at
the
Battel
of
Seneffe
,
carried
to
Rheims
with
several
Dutch
Officers
,
where
sitting
down
to
Dinner
,
and
finding
the
Wine
excellent
,
he
drunk
the
Prince's
Health
,
and
said
,
He
would
trust
him
as
long
as
he
liv'd
,
for
he
had
kept
his
word
,
and
made
them
drink
good
Wine
in
Champagne
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
finding
no
other
way
of
Action
,
sat
down
before
Oudenarde
in
September
,
and
had
his
end
of
drawing
the
Prince
of
Conde
out
of
his
cautious
Marches
,
who
came
immediately
to
relieve
it
,
and
Fight
the
Allies
before
they
were
ready
to
give
any
Assault
to
the
Town
.
Upon
fight
of
the
French
Army
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
call'd
a
Council
of
War
,
and
proposed
to
draw
out
and
Attack
them
immediately
before
they
were
rested
after
their
hard
days
March
.
The
Spaniards
were
content
,
but
Count
Souches
would
not
agree
to
it
,
and
so
this
occasion
was
lost
,
and
with
such
discontent
amongst
the
Chief
Officers
,
that
next
day
the
Germans
left
their
Trenches
,
and
marched
away
about
a
League
,
and
left
room
to
the
French
to
put
what
Relief
they
pleas'd
into
the
Town
.
Upon
this
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
forc'd
to
rise
too
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
;
and
upon
Conferences
with
the
Count
Montery
,
as
well
as
Souches
,
resolv'd
to
leave
the
greatest
part
of
the
Dutch
Forces
with
the
Count
,
and
with
the
rest
,
to
go
himself
,
and
press
the
Siege
of
Grave
.
And
here
began
those
Dissentions
among
the
Chief
Captains
of
the
Confederates
,
that
continued
to
ruin
their
designs
,
and
proved
so
fatal
to
them
in
the
whole
course
of
the
War
;
and
against
all
appearances
,
made
good
the
Spanish
Proverb
,
that
,
Liga
nunc
a
coje
grandes
paxaros
;
the
same
word
signifying
a
League
,
and
Birdlime
;
and
meaning
,
That
as
this
never
catches
great
Birds
,
so
the
t'other
never
makes
great
Conquests
,
tho
it
often
does
great
Defences
:
Yet
these
first
Divisions
were
endeavoured
to
be
cured
by
the
Emperor's
recalling
Count
Souches
,
and
Spain
the
Count
of
Montery
,
who
were
both
thought
to
have
maim'd
the
Actions
of
this
Campania
,
or
at
least
not
to
have
secondee
,
as
they
might
have
done
,
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Vigour
in
pursuing
them
to
other
sort
of
Successes
than
it
ended
with
.
This
Prince
having
fail'd
of
what
he
proposed
in
favour
of
the
Spaniards
,
was
resolv'd
to
free
his
own
Country
from
the
last
Mark
of
their
intended
Servitude
,
before
this
Season
ended
.
Grave
was
the
last
Town
the
French
held
in
any
of
the
Seven
Provinces
,
and
had
been
kept
as
a
Magazine
both
of
what
had
been
taken
in
the
other
Places
,
and
was
not
easily
carried
away
when
they
quitted
them
;
so
as
there
was
above
Three
hundred
Pieces
of
Canon
in
the
Town
,
a
very
full
and
brave
Garison
.
composed
of
the
best
Troops
,
and
all
that
could
be
added
to
the
Fortifications
of
the
Place
,
after
the
French
took
it
,
tho
it
was
before
counted
one
of
the
best
the
Dutch
had
.
It
had
been
invested
a
Month
before
;
yet
the
Prince
found
the
Siege
but
little
advanced
at
his
Arrival
;
and
the
Dutch
Soldiers
so
rebuted
with
the
brave
Defence
from
within
,
that
nothing
could
have
carried
the
Place
at
this
Season
,
being
about
the
middle
of
October
,
when
the
Prince
arrived
,
but
the
same
humour
of
leading
on
his
Men
himself
,
whenever
they
shrunk
,
which
can
never
be
too
much
praised
,
nor
too
much
blam'd
in
this
Prince
,
because
,
as
his
Country
and
Allies
would
have
had
no
General
if
they
had
lost
him
;
so
they
would
have
had
no
Army
if
they
had
not
ventur'd
him
.
In
short
,
by
this
and
his
usual
Application
and
Vigour
,
as
well
as
the
common
methods
of
such
Sieges
,
he
took
Grave
by
the
end
of
October
,
with
equal
Glory
to
himself
,
and
satisfaction
to
all
the
Provinces
,
and
return'd
to
the
Hague
about
the
middle
of
November
,
after
having
dispos'd
his
Forces
in
their
Winter
Quarters
.
With
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
return'd
most
of
the
General
Officers
to
the
Hague
;
and
among
the
rest
,
old
Prince
Maurice
of
Nassau
,
who
,
as
the
Prince
told
me
,
had
with
the
greatest
industry
that
could
be
,
sought
all
occasions
of
dying
fairly
at
the
Battel
of
Seneffe
without
succeeding
,
which
had
given
him
great
regrets
;
and
I
did
not
wonder
at
it
,
considering
his
Age
,
of
about
Seventy
six
,
and
his
long
habits
both
of
Gout
and
Stone
.
When
he
came
to
visit
me
upon
his
return
,
and
before
he
went
to
his
Government
of
Clevo
,
it
came
in
my
head
to
ask
him
an
idle
question
,
because
I
thought
it
not
very
likely
for
me
to
see
him
again
,
and
I
had
a
mind
to
know
from
his
own
mouth
,
the
account
of
a
common
,
but
much
credited
Story
,
that
I
had
heard
so
often
from
many
others
,
of
an
old
Parrot
he
had
in
Brasil
,
during
his
Government
there
,
that
spoke
,
and
ask'd
,
and
answer'd
common
questions
like
a
reasonable
creature
;
so
that
those
of
his
Train
there
,
generally
concluded
it
to
be
Witchery
or
Possession
;
and
one
of
his
Chaplains
,
who
liv'd
long
afterwards
in
Holland
,
would
never
from
that
time
endure
a
Parrot
,
but
said
,
They
all
had
a
Devil
in
them
.
I
had
heard
many
particulars
of
this
story
,
and
assever'd
by
people
hard
to
be
discredited
,
which
made
me
ask
Prince
Maurice
,
What
there
was
of
it
?
He
said
,
with
his
usual
plainness
,
and
dryness
in
talk
,
There
was
something
true
,
but
a
great
deal
false
,
of
what
had
been
reported
.
I
desir'd
to
know
of
him
,
What
there
was
of
the
first
?
He
told
me
short
and
coldly
,
That
he
had
heard
of
such
an
old
Parrot
when
he
came
to
Brasil
;
and
tho
he
believ'd
nothing
of
it
,
and
't
was
a
good
way
off
,
yet
he
had
so
much
curiosity
as
to
send
for
it
;
That
't
was
a
very
Great
,
and
a
very
Old
One
;
and
when
it
came
first
into
the
Room
where
the
Prince
was
,
with
a
great
many
Dutch-men
about
him
,
it
said
presently
,
What
a
Company
of
White
Men
are
here
?
They
ask'd
it
,
What
he
thought
that
Man
was
?
pointing
at
the
Prince
.
It
answer'd
,
Some
General
or
other
.
When
they
brought
it
close
to
him
,
he
ask'd
it
,
[
*
](A64312-e5230-b)
*
Whence
come
you
?
It
answer'd
,
From
Marinn●n
.
The
Prince
,
to
whom
do
you
belong
?
The
Parrot
,
To
a
Portugez
.
Prince
,
What
do
you
there
?
I
look
after
the
Chickens
.
The
Prince
laugh'd
,
and
said
,
You
look
after
the
Chickens
?
The
Parrot
answered
,
Yes
,
I
,
and
I
know
well
enough
how
to
do
it
.
D'ou
venes
,
vous
?
It
answer'd
,
De
Marinnan
.
The
Prince
,
A
qui
est
es
vous
,
The
Parrot
,
A
un
Portugez
.
Prince
,
Que
fais
tula
?
Parrot
,
Je
garde
les
Poulles
.
The
Prince
laugh'd
,
and
said
,
Vous
gardes
les
Poulles
?
The
Parrot
answered
,
Ouy
,
moy
&
je
scay
bien
faire
,
and
made
the
Chuck
four
or
five
times
that
people
use
to
m●ke
to
Chickens
when
they
call
them
.
I
set
down
the
words
of
this
worthy
Dialogue
in
French
,
just
as
Prince
Maurice
said
them
to
me
.
I
ask'd
him
,
In
what
Language
the
Parrot
spoke
?
And
he
said
,
In
Brasilian
.
I
ask'd
,
Whether
he
understood
Brasilian
?
He
said
,
No
;
but
he
had
taken
care
to
have
two
Interpreters
by
him
,
one
a
Dutchman
,
that
spoke
Brasilian
,
and
t'other
a
Brasilian
that
spoke
Dutch
;
That
he
as'k
them
separately
and
privately
,
and
both
of
them
agreed
in
telling
him
just
the
same
thing
that
the
Parrot
said
.
I
could
not
but
tell
this
odd
story
,
because
it
is
so
much
out
of
the
way
,
and
from
the
first
hand
,
and
what
may
pass
for
a
good
one
;
for
I
dare
say
this
Prince
,
at
least
,
believed
himself
in
all
he
told
me
,
having
ever
pass'd
for
a
very
honest
and
pious
Man
.
I
leave
it
to
Naturalists
to
reason
,
and
to
other
men
to
believe
as
they
please
upon
it
;
however
,
it
is
not
,
perhaps
,
amiss
to
relieve
or
enliven
a
busie
Scene
sometimes
with
such
digressions
,
whether
to
the
purpose
or
no.
Before
I
enter
upon
the
Negotiations
of
the
following
Winter
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
give
a
short
view
of
the
Actions
of
the
several
Armies
,
and
dispositions
of
the
Parties
in
other
places
,
as
well
as
in
the
Low-Countries
,
since
all
contributed
to
the
different
humour
that
appear'd
at
the
Hague
about
the
Peace
,
which
was
indeed
the
present
Scene
of
that
Affair
,
as
well
from
his
Majesty's
Mediation
,
as
the
great
Weight
of
the
States
in
the
Confederacy
;
but
chiefly
from
the
Person
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
seem'd
to
be
the
Spirit
or
Genius
of
the
whole
Alliance
,
and
for
whom
the
rest
,
as
well
as
the
States
themselves
,
had
so
great
Trust
and
Deference
:
For
several
of
their
Ministers
made
no
difficulty
to
tell
me
upon
many
occasions
,
That
their
Masters
would
not
have
entred
into
the
present
Engagements
they
were
in
,
had
it
not
been
more
upon
the
confidence
they
had
of
the
Prince's
Personal
Honour
and
Justice
,
than
either
the
Forces
or
the
usual
Conduct
of
the
States-General
,
especially
in
what
concern'd
the
Foreign
Treaties
and
Negotiations
.
In
Rousillon
little
pass'd
of
importance
between
the
Forces
there
:
The
thoughts
of
both
Crowns
were
bent
on
that
side
,
more
upon
Reducing
or
Relieving
Messina
,
that
had
made
an
absolute
Revolt
from
Spain
,
and
endeavour'd
to
gain
Protection
from
France
,
which
was
not
difficult
in
this
Conjuncture
;
as
that
which
might
not
only
give
a
great
diversion
to
the
Spanish
Forces
,
but
open
a
Way
for
the
French
into
the
Conquest
of
Sicily
,
and
new
Designs
upon
Naples
,
which
had
been
the
Stage
of
so
many
great
Wars
between
the
Houses
of
France
and
Arragon
.
In
Germany
the
Prince
Electors
Palatine
,
Mentz
and
Triers
,
had
entred
into
League
with
the
Emperor
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
German
Liberty
against
all
Strangers
.
France
was
so
enrag'd
against
the
Elector
Palatine
,
upon
these
Measures
he
had
taken
,
that
Monsieur
Turenne
,
at
the
Head
of
a
French
Army
,
march'd
into
his
Country
,
and
made
such
cruel
Ravages
in
it
,
and
so
unusual
to
that
Generals
common
procedures
,
that
the
Elector
sent
him
a
Challenge
;
which
Monsieur
Turenne
answered
,
He
could
not
accept
without
his
Master's
leave
,
but
was
ready
to
meet
him
in
the
Field
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
against
any
that
He
and
his
New
Allies
would
bring
together
.
This
Prince
,
spighted
at
the
helpless
Ruin
of
his
Country
,
prov'd
the
greatest
incentive
among
the
German
Princes
this
Summer
to
join
their
Forces
,
in
order
to
some
vigorous
Action
against
France
on
that
side
.
The
Duke
of
Lunenburgh
engag'd
first
,
and
afterwards
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
in
the
common
Cause
of
the
Empire
's
being
Invaded
;
Strasburgh
was
prevail'd
with
to
throw
off
the
Neutrality
they
had
enjoy'd
since
the
War
began
,
and
declare
for
the
Empire
in
this
Quarrel
.
The
new
Bishop
of
Munster
entred
into
the
same
Measures
,
and
all
together
made
a
considerable
Force
,
that
they
brought
into
the
Field
on
t'other
side
the
Rhine
,
about
the
end
of
August
,
or
beginning
of
September
.
The
Old
Duke
of
Lorrain
join'd
them
with
his
Troops
;
The
Duke
of
Lunenburgh
was
there
in
Person
,
and
the
Elector
Palatine
had
the
Command
of
the
Army
.
They
were
Divided
as
well
as
the
Imperial
Officers
,
whether
they
should
enter
upon
any
considerable
Action
or
no
,
till
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
came
up
,
who
was
upon
his
March
at
the
Head
of
a
very
considerable
Army
,
that
join'd
the
Confederates
in
October
.
This
gave
great
hopes
and
designs
of
entring
either
Lorain
or
Burgundy
,
or
taking
Brisac
,
or
at
least
Sabern
and
Haguena
;
and
thereby
securing
their
Winter-Quarters
in
Alsace
.
Monsieur
Turenne
play'd
a
defensive
Game
with
a
small
Army
;
and
ill
handled
by
the
Sickness
of
the
season
.
France
was
at
such
a
pinch
for
men
,
or
fear
of
an
Irruption
into
their
Country
from
Flanders
or
Alsace
,
that
they
call'd
their
Ban
and
Arriere-Ban
,
the
Assembling
whereof
had
been
long
disused
,
and
in
a
manner
antiquated
.
However
,
with
some
of
these
new
Troops
,
and
a
reinforcement
from
Flanders
after
the
Battel
of
Seneffe
,
Monsieur
Turenne
by
plain
force
of
Skill
,
and
that
Admirable
Science
in
the
Conduct
of
a
War
,
which
no
Captain
of
his
Age
could
dispute
with
him
,
prevented
and
disappointed
every
one
of
the
Confederates
designs
,
without
ever
coming
to
a
set
Battel
,
though
several
sharp
Fights
of
Part
of
the
Forces
upon
necessity
or
advantage
;
so
that
the
Winter
ended
with
the
Allies
quitting
the
last
point
they
pretended
,
and
would
have
been
indeed
decisive
in
the
issue
of
this
Campania
,
which
was
the
German
Army's
Quartering
in
Alsace
and
other
parts
on
that
side
the
Rhine
.
The
most
considerable
loss
or
event
of
this
Campania
upon
the
Rhine
,
was
the
Death
of
the
Young
Prince
of
Brandenburgh
,
who
died
about
the
end
of
it
at
Strasburgh
,
of
a
Feaver
so
Violent
and
Precipitate
,
as
gave
occasion
for
the
usual
suspicions
and
discourses
that
attend
the
Death
of
such
Young
Princes
,
as
give
great
Hopes
and
Fears
to
Their
Enemies
and
Friends
.
This
was
the
more
considered
for
a
particular
and
intimate
Friendship
between
him
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
tho'
Cousin
Germans
,
and
engag'd
in
one
common
Cause
,
were
yet
nearer
joyn'd
by
likeness
of
Humours
than
of
Interest
;
and
by
the
ties
of
personal
Kindness
than
of
Blood
;
and
I
never
knew
the
Prince
of
Orange
more
sensible
of
any
misfortune
that
happen'd
to
him
,
than
of
this
.
In
all
the
Encounters
mentioned
on
this
side
,
no
forces
were
oftner
seen
,
or
more
felt
,
or
gain'd
more
Honour
of
their
firmness
and
bravery
,
than
the
English
Regiments
still
remaining
in
the
French
Service
,
to
whom
the
Germans
attributed
wholly
Monsieur
Turenne's
Successes
,
as
he
did
a
great
deal
Himself
;
but
the
Divisions
among
the
Princes
that
made
up
the
Confederate
Armies
,
may
justly
be
said
to
have
had
all
the
Merit
that
was
not
Personal
in
Monsieur
Turenne
,
who
was
certainly
allow'd
by
all
that
compar'd
them
,
to
be
the
greatest
Captain
by
much
of
His
Age
,
in
the
course
of
a
War
,
or
Conduct
of
a
Campania
,
though
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
thought
greater
in
the
Day
of
a
Battel
,
both
as
to
the
disposal
and
order
of
an
Army
,
Vigorous
Enterprise
,
and
Sharp
as
well
as
Pertinent
Resolutions
upon
all
sudden
Emergencies
,
to
which
the
course
and
chance
of
a
Battel
is
every
way
subject
.
For
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
they
were
not
yet
enter'd
into
the
Lists
,
but
seem'd
now
upon
the
point
of
taking
Party
;
Sweden
had
acted
the
Part
of
a
Mediator
ever
since
the
breaking
up
of
the
Treaty
at
Colen
,
both
by
their
Ambassador
at
Vienna
,
and
the
Hague
;
who
plied
both
those
Courts
with
very
long
and
frequent
Memorials
to
that
purpose
during
this
whole
Summer
;
but
they
had
been
as
hard
ply'd
themselves
all
that
time
by
the
Practices
and
Advantages
offer'd
by
France
,
both
to
that
Crown
,
and
the
chief
Ministers
,
to
engage
them
in
the
War
.
Nothing
seem'd
so
likely
to
determin
them
,
as
the
Treaty
and
Expedition
of
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
on
the
Confederate
Side
,
which
laid
open
his
Countrey
to
the
Invasion
of
Sweden
,
and
gave
them
a
pretence
of
a
Breach
,
in
that
Prince
,
of
the
Treaties
between
them
,
in
making
War
against
France
without
the
consent
of
the
Swedes
.
Therefore
as
soon
as
he
was
gone
towards
the
Rhine
with
all
the
Strength
of
His
Forces
,
the
Swedes
drew
the
best
and
greatest
part
of
theirs
into
Pomerania
;
and
as
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
advanc'd
in
the
common
Designs
against
France
;
so
Sweden
,
without
Declaring
War
,
pursued
their
Measures
,
with
That
Crown
;
and
before
the
end
of
the
Year
,
had
drawn
Their
Forces
into
the
Brandenburgh
Countrey
,
tho'
without
attempt
upon
any
Places
,
and
even
with
pretence
at
first
of
Paying
for
Their
Quarters
,
which
was
reckon'd
upon
as
short-liv'd
among
Soldiers
in
another
Prince's
Countrey
,
whether
Friend
or
Enemy
.
The
present
effect
of
this
inroad
,
was
the
ending
of
another
pretence
of
that
Crown
,
which
was
that
of
Mediation
,
and
so
devolving
that
Figure
wholly
upon
His
Majesty
;
and
on
the
other
side
giving
hopes
to
the
Confederates
of
engaging
Denmark
on
their
Side
,
if
for
no
other
reason
,
yet
upon
that
old
one
among
them
,
of
being
always
opposite
to
Sweden
and
Their
Interests
or
Allies
.
As
soon
as
the
Prince
came
to
the
Hague
,
I
attended
Him
;
and
after
Compliments
past
,
I
acquainted
Him
with
what
His
Majesty
had
Commanded
me
of
His
Personal
Kindness
and
Esteem
for
His
Highness
,
of
His
Resolutions
to
Observe
and
Cultivate
His
Present
Friendship
with
the
States
,
and
desire
to
see
a
General
Peace
restor'd
to
Christendom
,
in
which
He
intended
to
Act
wholly
in
concert
with
His
Highness
,
whose
Opinion
as
to
the
thing
,
and
the
conditions
most
necessary
for
His
Highness
to
insist
on
,
He
very
much
desir'd
to
understand
as
soon
and
as
fully
as
He
could
.
The
Prince
answer'd
me
with
expressions
of
Duty
and
kindness
to
His
Majesty
,
and
desires
of
a
near
Conjunction
between
the
Two
Nations
,
which
he
thought
alone
could
make
His
Majesty
safe
at
Home
and
Abroad
.
For
the
Peace
,
He
said
,
tho'
He
could
make
many
complaints
of
both
Spanjards
and
Imperialists
Conduct
since
Their
Treaties
;
yet
the
States
could
not
with
any
Faith
or
Honour
make
any
Separate
Peace
,
upon
any
terms
that
France
could
offer
them
.
That
a
General
Peace
could
not
be
made
without
leaving
Flanders
in
a
Posture
of
Defending
it self
,
upon
any
new
or
sudden
Invasion
,
against
which
no
Guarantees
could
secure
it
.
That
Spain
could
not
upon
any
exchange
quit
the
County
of
Burgundy
or
Cambray
,
nor
any
thing
in
Flanders
beyond
the
Treaty
of
the
Pyrenees
,
unless
it
were
Aire
and
Saint
Omer
.
This
He
said
was
His
Opinion
;
but
if
He
might
know
the
King
's
,
and
find
it
at
all
consistent
with
the
Safety
of
His
Countrey
,
and
His
own
Honour
towards
His
Allies
,
He
would
do
all
he
could
to
bring
it
about
,
as
He
had
already
done
the
Point
of
His
Majesty's
Mediation
,
which
was
accepted
both
at
Madrid
and
Vienna
.
I
told
him
that
the
King
having
been
the
Author
and
Guarend
of
the
Peace
at
Aix
,
and
not
having
yet
seen
the
French
beaten
out
of
any
Town
that
was
given
them
by
that
Treaty
,
could
with
ill
Grace
propose
any
thing
to
France
beyond
those
Terms
,
unless
it
were
upon
some
equivalent
.
He
replied
resolutely
,
'T
were
better
going
on
with
the
War
,
let
it
last
as
long
,
and
cost
as
much
as
it
would
.
That
His
Majesty
might
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
induce
France
to
whatever
he
thought
just
and
could
never
show
him
so
much
Kindness
,
as
to
bring
him
out
of
this
War
with
Honour
.
If
he
would
not
,
it
must
go
on
till
some
change
happen'd
in
the
condition
of
the
Parties
,
to
make
the
Peace
more
necessary
of
one
side
or
other
.
How
it
would
fall
out
,
he
could
not
tell
,
and
must
leave
to
God
;
but
he
thought
they
had
as
fair
a
game
as
the
French
.
That
he
was
sure
they
might
have
been
absolutely
beaten
at
Seneffe
,
if
the
Count
Souches
had
so
pleas'd
;
and
have
had
a
fair
blow
for
it
again
at
Oudenarde
:
That
he
was
sure
Germany
could
furnish
more
,
and
better
men
than
France
;
and
they
were
now
in
a
manner
united
in
the
common
defence
;
and
he
hoped
the
Emperor's
Councils
and
Conduct
would
not
be
so
betray'd
as
they
had
been
.
That
however
,
he
must
perform
what
his
own
Honour
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
States
was
engag'd
in
to
their
Allies
,
let
it
cost
what
in
would
.
I
imagin'd
in
what
he
said
of
the
Emperor's
Councels
,
he
reflected
upon
the
business
of
Prince
Lakevitz
,
whose
disgrace
made
so
great
noise
about
this
time
,
and
with
particulars
so
extraordinary
,
of
the
French
Practices
in
that
Court
,
that
they
were
very
hard
to
believe
,
and
very
uncertain
to
know
at
that
distance
,
and
even
at
Vienna
it self
,
and
therefore
I
would
not
enter
into
them
with
the
Prince
,
nor
shall
I
here
,
as
being
foreign
to
this
present
Scene
.
There
was
one
Point
more
I
entred
into
with
the
Prince
,
which
was
upon
occasion
of
the
many
discontented
Persons
in
England
,
at
the
course
of
the
last
Ministry
and
War
,
who
were
suspected
to
have
trinkled
at
least
with
Holland
about
the
raising
Seditions
,
and
perhaps
Insurrections
in
England
,
if
the
War
continued
,
and
the
Dutch
Fleets
should
appear
upon
our
Coasts
,
that
were
like
to
be
unguarded
the
next
Summer
by
the
streights
His
Majesty
was
in
,
for
Money
to
set
out
a
Fleet.
It
was
believ'd
among
many
others
,
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
was
one
that
had
of
late
play'd
this
game
,
who
having
been
as
deep
as
any
man
in
the
Councils
of
the
Cabal
,
and
gone
so
far
in
the
publick
applause
of
them
,
as
in
a
Speech
in
Parliament
to
have
applied
the
Delenda
Carthago
to
our
Interest
in
the
destruction
of
Holland
;
yet
when
he
saw
the
Parliament
and
Nation
sullen
upon
it
,
and
that
the
King
could
not
pursue
it
with
so
much
ill
humour
in
both
,
he
turn'd
short
upon
the
Court
and
the
rest
of
the
Cabal
,
fell
in
with
the
popular
Humour
in
the
City
as
well
as
Parliament
,
decried
the
present
Designs
and
Conduct
,
tho
with
the
loss
of
his
Chancellor's
Place
,
and
was
believ'd
to
manage
a
Practice
in
Holland
for
some
Insurrection
here
.
I
told
the
Prince
what
the
King
suspected
of
some
of
His
Subjects
,
without
naming
any
;
how
much
service
it
would
be
to
His
Majesty
to
know
them
more
certainly
,
and
how
kind
it
would
be
in
his
Highness
to
discover
them
.
The
Prince
was
stanch
,
and
said
,
He
was
sure
the
King
would
not
press
him
upon
a
thing
so
much
against
all
Honour
,
as
to
betray
men
that
profess'd
to
be
his
Friends
.
I
gave
His
Majesty
an
Account
of
all
that
pass'd
between
the
Prince
and
me
,
which
was
thought
at
Court
both
cold
to
His
Majesty
,
and
stiff
as
to
the
Peace
;
and
I
had
no
Returns
or
Orders
upon
it
;
but
within
a
week
,
or
ten
days
,
I
had
notice
that
my
Lord
Arlington
,
and
my
Lord
Ossory
,
intended
to
make
a
turn
into
Holland
,
with
Monsieur
Odyke
and
his
two
Sisters
,
to
make
a
visit
to
their
Friends
at
the
Hague
;
and
about
the
beginning
of
December
they
arriv'd
in
the
King's
Yatchts
,
but
without
any
sort
of
Character
,
or
show
of
Business
.
My
Lord
Arlington
brought
me
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
written
all
with
His
own
hand
;
and
telling
me
,
he
had
sent
him
to
set
some
important
Points
right
between
His
Majesty
and
the
Prince
,
which
ought
not
to
lie
longer
in
doubt
;
recommending
to
me
all
the
Assistance
I
could
give
him
there
,
and
assuring
me
of
His
Majesty's
Confidence
and
Kindness
.
His
Lordship
brought
the
most
ample
Credential
likewise
,
that
could
be
,
from
His
Majesty
to
the
Prince
,
who
still
gave
me
part
of
all
that
pass'd
between
them
,
with
as
much
openness
and
freedom
,
as
t'other
did
with
coldness
and
reserve
;
and
thereby
lent
me
many
lights
that
I
could
not
otherwise
have
had
,
to
discover
the
Mystery
of
this
Journey
and
Affair
,
which
was
in
great
part
,
a
Secret
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
himself
,
whom
yet
His
Majesty
was
thought
to
trust
at
that
time
,
as
much
as
He
had
ever
done
any
of
His
Ministers
.
My
Lord
Arlington
,
who
had
been
at
the
head
of
those
Measures
that
the
King
entred
into
,
during
the
Ministry
of
the
Cabal
,
and
the
War
with
Holland
,
in
conjunction
with
France
,
found
himself
something
discredited
with
his
Master
,
upon
the
ill
issue
of
that
Affair
,
and
the
necessities
which
forc'd
Him
to
a
separate
Peace
,
both
from
the
Wants
of
His
Treasury
,
and
Discontents
of
His
Parliament
and
People
in
general
.
By
the
degrees
this
Lord's
Favour
declin'd
,
the
Earl
of
Danby's
encreas'd
,
who
succeeded
my
Lord
Clifford
in
the
Treasury
,
which
had
ever
been
my
Arlington's
Ambition
.
This
gave
him
an
implacable
Envy
and
Hatred
against
my
Lord
Danby
,
and
which
no
Offices
of
Friends
could
ever
allay
.
He
was
not
well
in
the
Nation
for
having
had
such
a
part
in
breaking
the
course
of
the
Triple
Alliance
,
and
making
that
with
France
for
the
Ruin
of
Holland
,
and
as
was
commonly
thought
for
some
ends
more
displeasing
at
home
.
Yet
when
the
ill
humour
of
the
Parliament
had
broken
the
Designs
of
the
Cabal
,
and
made
my
Lord
Schaftsbury
shift
his
Sails
,
and
fall
into
the
popular
stream
,
My
Lord
Arlington
had
gone
so
far
upon
the
same
scene
,
as
to
join
with
the
Duke
of
Ormond
and
Secretary
Coventry
,
to
perswade
the
King
to
remove
the
Duke
wholly
from
Court
and
publick
business
,
as
a
means
to
appease
the
Discontents
of
the
Parliament
upon
some
jealousies
the
late
Conduct
of
Affairs
had
raised
among
them
.
By
this
Council
my
Lord
Arlington
had
very
much
offended
the
Duke
;
and
finding
himself
ill
with
his
Royal
Highness
,
with
the
Parliament
,
and
every
day
declining
in
credit
with
the
King
,
He
thought
there
was
no
way
of
retrieving
his
Game
,
but
by
making
himself
the
Instrument
of
some
secret
and
close
measures
that
might
be
taken
between
the
King
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
He
first
infused
into
His
Majesty
the
Necessity
and
Advantage
of
such
a
Negotiation
,
and
then
that
of
his
being
employ'd
in
it
,
from
the
Interest
his
Lady's
Friends
and
Kindred
in
Holland
would
be
able
to
give
him
,
as
well
as
from
the
Credit
of
having
been
so
long
in
the
secret
of
the
King's
Affair
,
and
so
best
able
to
give
them
such
colours
as
might
render
the
late
conduct
of
them
less
disagreeable
to
the
Prince
.
Tho
he
profest
great
friendship
to
me
,
yet
he
represented
me
as
unlikely
to
be
treated
with
such
a
confidence
from
the
Prince
as
was
requisite
in
this
Affair
,
for
having
been
so
intimate
with
Monsieur
De
Witt
in
my
former
Ambassy
;
and
gave
the
Prince's
unwillingness
to
see
me
during
the
Campagnia
,
as
a
testimony
of
his
dislike
,
or
at
least
indifferency
to
me
;
He
propos'd
going
over
with
all
the
Auxiliaries
that
were
like
to
be
of
any
succour
in
this
expedition
,
carrying
not
only
my
Lady
Arlington
,
but
Madam
Beverwoert
her
Sister
,
who
had
something
in
her
Humour
and
Conversation
very
agreeable
to
the
Prince
;
Sir
Gabriel
Sylvius
,
who
took
himself
to
be
in
great
credit
in
that
Court
,
where
he
had
serv'd
long
,
and
particularly
with
Monsieur
Benting
;
nor
was
it
forgot
to
carry
over
Dr.
Duril
as
a
Man
fit
to
practice
Monsieur
Marest
a
French
Minister
,
who
was
thought
to
have
credit
with
the
Prince
;
and
my
Lord
Ossory
was
known
to
have
a
great
part
in
his
kindness
and
esteem
,
as
well
from
his
Marriage
into
the
Beverwoert
Family
,
as
from
his
Bravery
,
so
much
applauded
in
all
Actions
where
he
had
been
,
which
was
a
quality
lov'd
by
this
Prince
,
tho'
imploy'd
against
him
.
My
Lord
Danby
had
been
made
believe
,
that
a
Letter
from
the
Prince
to
Monsieur
Odyke
,
then
one
of
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
in
England
,
had
given
occasion
for
this
Journey
,
as
if
the
Prince
had
desir'd
some
person
there
from
the
King
,
with
whom
he
might
enter
in
the
last
Confidence
;
but
the
Prince
assur'd
me
,
there
was
no
such
thing
;
and
that
Monsieur
Ruvigny
,
the
French
Minister
at
London
,
had
more
part
in
this
Journey
than
he
,
or
perhaps
any
body
else
;
and
that
all
the
endeavours
us'd
towards
a
Peace
,
came
from
that
side
.
However
instructed
,
at
least
thus
accompanied
;
my
Lord
Arlington
came
to
the
Hague
,
where
he
told
me
at
our
first
meeting
that
he
came
over
to
set
right
some
things
between
the
King
and
the
Prince
,
that
he
doubted
were
amiss
,
and
settle
a
perfect
kindness
and
confidence
between
them
for
the
time
to
come
.
That
to
do
this
,
he
must
go
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sore
,
and
rake
into
things
past
,
which
was
an
unpleasant
work
,
and
which
I
could
not
do
,
as
having
no
part
in
the
King's
business
during
that
time
wherein
the
Prince
took
his
offence
at
our
Concils
.
That
the
King
had
chosen
him
for
this
Office
,
because
he
could
best
justify
His
Majesty's
intentions
towards
His
Highness
in
the
whole
course
of
that
Affai●●
That
for
the
Peace
,
tho
His
Majesty
desir'd
it
,
yet
he
would
not
meddle
with
it
,
unless
the
Prince
of
himself
made
any
overtures
about
it
;
but
would
only
endeavour
to
give
the
Prince
what
lights
he
could
as
to
the
state
of
things
in
general
,
and
what
he
might
hope
from
his
Allies
,
as
well
as
from
France
;
That
if
the
Prince
made
no
advances
to
him
upon
it
,
he
would
let
it
fall
,
and
leave
it
in
my
hands
to
be
pursued
by
the
Orders
I
should
receive
.
That
he
knew
very
well
such
a
Commission
as
his
,
might
look
unkind
,
if
not
injurious
,
to
another
Ambassador
;
and
that
he
would
not
have
come
,
if
any
other
had
been
here
;
but
the
King
,
as
well
as
he
,
reckon'd
so
far
upon
the
Friendship
between
us
,
that
they
were
both
confident
of
my
being
easy
in
it
,
and
giving
him
any
assistance
he
should
want
from
me
,
which
he
would
acquaint
me
with
as
the
matter
proceeded
.
He
said
,
besides
,
That
after
having
fought
the
King's
Battel
with
the
Prince
,
he
must
fight
another
of
his
own
,
who
did
not
deserve
the
coldness
his
Highness
had
of
late
expressed
to
him
;
and
when
this
was
done
,
all
his
business
was
ended
here
,
and
the
rest
would
be
only
seeing
his
Friends
,
and
finding
some
diversion
from
a
new
Scene
;
That
he
desired
I
would
,
according
to
the
Forms
,
bring
him
and
my
Lord
Ossory
the
first
time
to
the
Prince
;
and
after
that
,
they
would
see
him
no
more
in
Ceremony
,
nor
give
me
that
trouble
.
I
told
his
Lordship
,
I
was
very
glad
to
see
him
,
let
his
business
be
what
it
would
;
That
I
should
be
gladder
yet
that
the
King's
business
should
be
done
,
let
it
be
by
whom
it
would
;
but
much
more
that
it
might
be
by
Him
:
That
for
setting
matters
right
between
the
King
and
Prince
,
I
thought
it
the
best
Office
could
be
done
them
both
;
That
for
the
way
he
mention'd
of
raking
into
the
Sore
,
and
fighting
Battels
in
defence
or
justification
of
what
was
past
,
I
knew
not
what
to
say
to
it
,
but
would
leave
it
to
his
own
Prudence
;
but
,
from
what
I
knew
in
particular
of
the
Prince's
humour
and
thoughts
,
whatever
he
did
of
that
sort
,
I
believ'd
,
should
be
very
gentle
,
and
not
go
too
deep
;
and
,
for
my
own
part
,
I
was
always
of
opinion
,
That
Expostulations
were
very
apt
to
end
well
between
Lovers
,
but
ill
between
Friends
.
That
I
would
send
to
the
Prince
for
an
Hour
;
and
when
I
had
brought
him
to
his
Highness
,
I
would
leave
him
there
after
the
first
Entrances
were
past
;
and
desir'd
no
other
part
in
his
Affair
,
than
what
he
thought
necessary
to
give
me
:
whenever
he
did
,
I
should
serve
him
the
best
I
could
in
so
good
an
Endeavour
;
and
for
the
rest
,
I
should
leave
the
Field
free
to
my
Lord
Ossory
and
Him
while
they
stay'd
at
the
Hague
,
as
to
all
that
was
secret
;
as
to
the
rest
,
I
desir'd
they
would
make
what
use
they
pleas'd
of
Me
and
my
House
.
My
Lord
Arlington
took
all
I
said
very
well
;
and
said
;
'T
was
not
necessary
I
should
leave
them
after
I
had
introduc'd
them
to
the
Prince
,
but
in
such
a
manner
as
I
saw
he
would
not
dislike
it
,
nor
have
any
body
thought
to
have
any
part
in
the
Successes
he
expected
:
So
next
morning
I
brought
them
to
the
Prince
,
and
,
after
a
quarter
of
an
hour's
stay
,
left
them
together
.
The
Prince
would
have
had
me
stay'd
,
but
my
Lord
Arlington
said
not
a
word
;
and
I
pretended
some
Letters
press'd
me
,
and
so
went
away
,
and
never
saw
them
together
any
more
while
they
stay'd
at
the
Hague
,
unless
at
Dinner
,
or
in
mix'd
and
publick
Company
.
The
truth
is
,
I
was
not
the
worse
entertain'd
during
the
course
of
this
Adventure
;
for
my
Lord
Arlington
told
me
every
day
what
he
thought
fit
of
all
that
pass'd
between
them
;
and
the
Prince
told
me
not
only
the
thing
,
but
the
manner
of
it
,
which
was
more
important
than
the
matter
it self
;
for
This
had
no
effect
,
but
the
Other
a
great
deal
;
and
that
lasted
long
.
My
Lord
Arlington
told
me
much
of
his
Expostulations
,
and
with
what
good
turns
of
Wit
he
had
justified
both
the
King's
Part
in
the
late
War
,
and
His
Own
;
but
that
,
upon
all
,
he
found
the
Prince
dry
and
sullen
,
or
at
the
best
uneasie
,
and
as
if
he
wish'd
it
ended
.
That
upon
Discourse
of
the
State
of
Christendom
,
and
what
related
to
the
War
he
was
engag'd
in
,
he
made
him
no
Overtures
at
all
,
nor
entred
further
,
than
That
the
King
might
bring
him
out
of
it
with
Honour
,
if
he
pleased
,
and
with
Safety
to
Christendom
;
if
not
,
it
must
go
on
till
the
Fortunes
of
the
Parties
changing
,
made
way
for
other
thoughts
than
he
believ'd
either
of
them
had
at
this
time
.
That
this
might
happen
after
another
Campania
,
which
none
but
His
Majesty
could
prevent
,
by
inducing
France
to
such
terms
as
He
thought
just
and
safe
for
the
rest
of
Christendom
.
This
was
the
Sum
of
what
my
Lord
Arlington
pretended
to
have
pass'd
in
three
long
Conferences
;
after
which
it
grew
so
uneasy
between
them
,
that
he
told
me
,
he
had
absolutely
given
it
over
,
and
would
not
say
a
word
more
of
business
while
he
was
there
,
and
attended
His
Majesty's
Orders
after
the
return
of
his
Dispatches
:
but
would
divert
himself
in
the
mean
time
as
well
as
he
could
;
see
the
Prince
as
often
as
he
pleased
at
Dinner
,
or
in
Company
,
but
ask
it
no
more
in
private
,
unless
the
Prince
of
himself
desir'd
it
;
and
,
upon
the
whole
,
gave
all
the
signs
of
being
equally
disappointed
and
discontented
with
the
Success
of
this
Undertaking
.
The
Prince
,
on
the
other
side
,
told
me
with
what
Arrogance
and
Insolence
my
Lord
Arlington
had
entred
upon
all
his
Expostulations
with
him
,
both
upon
the
King's
Chapter
and
His
Own
;
That
it
was
not
only
in
the
Discourses
of
it
,
as
if
he
pretended
to
deal
with
a
Child
,
that
he
could
by
his
Wit
make
believe
what
he
pleased
;
but
in
the
manner
he
said
all
upon
that
Subject
,
it
was
as
if
he
had
taken
Himself
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
him
for
my
Lord
Arlington
;
That
all
he
said
was
so
artificial
,
and
giving
such
false
Colours
to
things
every
body
knew
,
that
he
,
that
was
a
plain
Man
,
could
not
bear
it
,
and
was
never
so
weary
of
any
Conversation
in
his
Life
.
In
short
,
all
the
Prince
told
me
upon
it
,
look'd
spighted
at
my
Lord
Arlington
,
and
not
very
much
satisfied
with
the
King's
Intentions
upon
this
Errand
;
tho
he
said
,
he
was
sure
His
Majesty
never
intended
he
should
treat
it
in
the
manner
he
had
,
if
he
remembred
that
he
was
his
Nephew
,
tho
nothing
else
.
After
the
first
Conversations
,
my
Lord
Arlington
staid
near
six
Weeks
in
Holland
,
either
upon
contrary
Winds
to
return
his
Dispatches
,
or
to
carry
him
away
,
often
at
Dinner
with
the
Prince
at
Court
,
or
at
Count
Waldeck's
,
or
Monsieur
Odyke's
,
or
with
Me
,
putting
on
the
best
Humour
and
Countenance
,
affecting
the
Figure
of
one
that
had
nothing
of
business
in
his
Head
,
or
in
the
design
of
this
Journey
,
but
at
heart
weary
of
his
stay
in
Holland
,
and
unwilling
to
return
with
no
better
Account
of
his
Errand
;
and
,
as
it
prov'd
,
he
had
reason
for
both
.
I
found
the
Pensioner
and
Count
Waldeck
thought
,
That
the
bent
of
my
Lord
Arlington
was
,
To
draw
the
Prince
into
such
Measures
of
a
Peace
as
France
then
so
much
desired
:
Into
a
discovery
of
those
Persons
who
had
made
Advances
to
the
Prince
or
the
States
of
raising
Commotions
in
England
during
the
late
War
;
into
secret
Measures
with
the
King
of
assisting
him
against
any
Rebels
at
home
,
as
well
as
Enemies
abroad
;
and
into
the
Hopes
or
Designs
of
a
Match
with
the
Duke's
Eldest
Daughter
.
Tho
,
they
said
,
he
found
the
Prince
would
not
enter
at
all
into
the
First
,
was
obstinate
against
the
Second
,
treated
the
Third
as
a
disrespect
to
the
King
,
to
think
he
could
be
so
ill
belov'd
,
or
so
imprudent
to
need
it
;
and
upon
mention
made
of
the
last
by
my
Lord
Ossory
,
he
took
no
further
hold
of
it
,
then
saying
,
His
Fortunes
were
not
in
a
condition
for
him
to
think
of
a
Wife
.
Thus
ended
this
Mystical
Journey
;
which
I
have
the
rather
unveil'd
,
because
,
perhaps
,
no
other
could
do
it
;
nor
I
,
without
so
many
several
Lights
from
so
many
several
Hands
;
and
because
,
tho
it
brought
forth
no
present
Fruits
,
yet
Seeds
were
then
scattered
,
out
of
which
sprung
afterwards
some
very
great
Events
.
My
Lord
Arlington
return'd
,
was
receiv'd
but
coldly
by
the
King
,
and
ill
by
the
Duke
,
who
was
angry
that
any
mention
had
been
made
of
the
Lady
Mary
,
tho
it
was
done
only
by
my
Lord
Ossory
,
and
whether
with
Order
from
the
King
or
no
,
was
not
known
:
So
as
never
any
strain
of
Court-skill
and
Contrivance
succeeded
so
unfortunately
as
this
had
done
,
and
so
contrary
to
all
the
Ends
the
Author
of
it
proposed
to
himself
.
Instead
of
advancing
the
Peace
,
he
left
it
desperate
;
instead
of
establishing
a
Confidence
between
the
King
and
the
Prince
,
he
left
all
colder
than
he
found
it
;
instead
of
entring
into
great
personal
Confidence
and
Friendship
with
the
Prince
,
he
left
an
Unkindness
that
lasted
ever
after
;
instead
of
retrieving
his
own
Credit
at
Court
,
which
he
found
waining
upon
the
increase
of
my
Lord
Danby's
,
he
made
an
end
of
all
he
had
left
with
the
King
,
who
never
after
us'd
him
with
any
Confidence
further
than
the
Forms
of
his
Place
;
and
found
my
Lord
Treasurer's
Credit
with
the
King
more
advanced
in
six
weeks
he
had
been
away
,
than
it
had
done
in
many
months
before
.
Whatever
was
the
occasion
,
France
had
this
Winter
an
extreme
desire
of
a
Peace
,
and
left
no
ways
unattempted
to
obtain
it
,
that
might
not
too
much
discover
the
need
they
had
of
it
.
I
suppose
they
might
apprehend
what
the
Confederates
reckon'd
upon
,
with
perhaps
,
too
much
assurance
,
That
if
they
could
gain
one
Battel
,
they
should
certainly
enter
France
;
and
if
ever
they
did
,
the
ill
Humours
grown
under
this
late
Government
would
certainly
break
out
,
and
make
way
for
all
the
Successes
and
Ravages
they
propos'd
to
themselves
;
or
,
at
least
,
for
such
terms
of
a
Peace
,
as
would
leave
all
the
Neighbours
of
that
Crown
in
safety
,
and
at
quiet
.
A
talk
was
set
on
foot
of
a
Marriage
between
Monsieur
's
eldest
Daughter
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
the
heat
of
the
War
;
a
Suspension
of
Arms
was
propos'd
at
Vienna
by
Count
Oxenstiern
the
Swedish
Ambassador
,
and
the
sending
Plenipotentiaries
immediately
after
to
treat
the
Peace
,
with
Offers
,
in
case
these
were
agreed
to
,
that
the
Affair
of
Prince
William
of
Furstenbergh
should
be
respited
till
the
end
of
the
Treaty
,
and
Pasports
should
be
granted
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Ministers
,
upon
which
difficulties
had
been
made
;
Practices
were
used
with
the
Princes
of
Brandenburgh
and
Lunenburgh
to
dis-joint
them
from
the
Common
Alliance
;
and
particular
Intelligence
was
held
between
the
Mareschall
d'
Estrades
,
and
one
who
had
been
Pensioner
of
Mastricht
,
who
communicated
all
his
Letters
to
the
Pensioner
Fagel
.
But
the
Sum
of
all
,
was
Instances
for
a
separate
Peace
between
France
and
Holland
,
a
Breach
of
their
Measures
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
return
of
the
old
Ones
with
France
,
towards
which
they
offer'd
all
the
Advantages
that
could
be
to
the
States
in
point
of
Commerce
,
and
all
the
Personal
Ones
that
could
be
desired
by
a
Prince
of
Orange
.
But
the
Prince
was
unmoveable
in
the
Point
of
not
leaving
his
Allies
,
tho
he
began
to
foresee
he
was
like
to
play
a
hard
Game
with
them
next
Summer
in
the
Field
,
and
perhaps
a
harder
with
the
People
at
home
,
who
grew
impatient
for
a
Peace
,
both
upon
the
cruel
Taxes
the
War
had
rais'd
,
and
upon
the
present
decay
of
Trade
,
as
well
as
apprehension
that
with
longer
continuance
of
the
War
,
it
would
run
so
far
into
a
new
Channel
by
England
,
as
never
to
be
retriev'd
.
Upon
these
considerations
the
Prince
resolv'd
to
make
one
effort
towards
a
Peace
with
Honour
,
before
this
Season
ended
,
and
made
all
further
thoughts
of
it
give
way
to
the
Actions
of
the
approaching
Campania
.
His
Scheme
was
this
:
That
a
Match
should
be
made
between
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Madamoselle
:
That
France
should
give
with
her
in
Dowry
,
the
late
conquer'd
Places
in
Flanders
.
That
the
King
should
make
this
Match
,
and
upon
these
terms
;
That
he
should
have
Two
hundred
thousand
pounds
for
His
good
Offices
in
it
.
By
this
means
a
Peace
would
be
made
with
safety
to
Spain
,
and
to
Holland
,
by
securing
against
the
Frontiers
of
Flanders
,
with
Honour
to
France
,
who
parted
with
the
conquer'd
Towns
only
as
Dowry
to
a
Daughter
of
France
,
without
any
blemish
to
the
Prince's
Honour
,
or
Faith
in
his
Alliances
,
and
with
Honour
and
Profit
both
to
His
Majesty
,
which
last
was
thought
no
unwelcome
Circumstance
at
that
time
in
our
Court.
This
the
Prince
and
Pensioner
having
digested
the
best
way
they
could
,
and
deduc'd
to
Me
,
desir'd
me
to
propose
to
the
King
,
as
the
only
way
of
making
the
Peace
he
so
much
desir'd
,
as
a
thing
they
were
sure
he
could
do
,
and
that
France
could
not
deny
him
,
if
he
would
press
it
;
and
as
the
last
degree
of
favour
His
Majesty
could
express
to
the
Prince
,
who
could
no
other
way
come
out
of
this
War
with
Honour
.
They
desir'd
me
to
write
it
to
the
King
himself
,
and
that
nothing
might
be
said
of
it
to
any
other
Person
,
till
His
Majesty
should
return
me
His
Opinion
upon
it
.
I
did
so
by
two
Letters
to
the
King
,
but
had
no
hopes
given
me
that
it
would
be
effected
;
whether
France
took
the
desires
of
the
Prince
for
an
Argument
of
his
being
weary
of
the
War
,
or
that
he
found
the
People
were
so
;
or
whether
they
would
not
end
the
War
,
without
breaking
the
force
and
confidence
of
the
present
Alliance
,
or
(
as
the
Prince
thought
)
without
leaving
Flanders
open
for
another
Invasion
,
when
some
better
Conjuncture
should
make
way
for
it
;
or
whether
the
Revolt
of
Messina
had
given
them
hopes
of
disabling
Spain
,
by
drawing
their
Forces
on
that
side
,
and
disposing
them
to
a
Peace
by
this
Wound
in
a
part
so
tender
,
and
that
might
spread
so
far
into
Italy
;
or
whether
they
had
now
absolutely
engag'd
the
Crown
of
Sweden
to
enter
into
the
War
,
and
believ'd
that
by
the
Impression
that
Crown
would
make
in
Pomerania
,
they
might
not
only
recal
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
and
his
Forces
from
the
Rhine
,
but
,
if
they
succeeded
,
might
so
allarm
the
Empire
on
that
side
,
as
to
break
,
or
very
much
weaken
any
conjunction
of
their
Forces
next
Summer
on
this
side
of
the
Rhine
.
However
it
was
,
this
Attempt
of
the
Prince
fail'd
,
and
so
all
further
thoughts
of
a
present
Peace
ended
,
and
left
me
only
to
pursue
the
cold
scent
of
a
Mediation
in
the
common
Forms
,
while
the
Preparations
for
a
warm
Summer
on
all
sides
were
making
in
the
Field
.
The
Prince
this
February
went
into
Gelderland
,
to
establish
the
new
Magistracy
there
,
according
to
his
Office
of
Stadtholder
.
Whil'st
he
was
there
,
the
Deputies
of
that
Province
by
unanimous
consent
made
him
an
offer
of
the
Sovereignty
of
that
Countrey
,
with
the
ancient
Title
of
Duke
of
Gelderland
,
which
they
pretended
had
been
formerly
in
some
of
his
Ancestors
.
The
Prince
said
,
He
would
give
them
no
answer
upon
an
Affair
of
such
moment
,
without
first
advising
with
the
other
Provinces
:
He
immediately
writ
to
those
of
Holland
,
Zeeland
,
and
Vtrecht
,
to
communicate
this
Offer
to
them
,
and
demand
their
Advice
upon
it
.
Zeeland
return'd
theirs
against
his
accepting
of
it
,
grounding
it
upon
the
Jealousies
it
might
raise
in
the
other
Provinces
,
and
inconsistence
of
it
with
the
Constitutions
of
their
Union
,
which
left
none
of
the
Provinces
at
liberty
to
dipose
of
their
Soveraignty
without
consent
of
the
rest
.
Vtrecht
return'd
their
answer
with
advice
to
accept
it
.
Holland
was
longer
,
depending
upon
the
delays
necessary
in
running
the
circle
of
so
many
Towns
;
so
that
before
it
was
concluded
,
the
Prince
upon
receiving
the
advice
of
Vtrecht
return'd
them
immediately
his
Answer
,
with
the
notice
,
that
he
had
excus'd
himself
to
the
States
of
Gelderland
,
from
accepting
the
offer
they
had
made
him
.
Nothing
could
more
imploy
the
busy
heads
of
this
time
than
the
course
of
this
Affair
;
some
attributing
it
to
the
ambition
of
the
Prince
,
and
presaging
the
same
design
upon
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
;
others
laying
it
to
the
charge
of
some
of
his
young
Councellors
;
others
to
a
design
of
sounding
the
humour
of
the
Provinces
,
and
of
having
the
honour
to
refuse
it
,
after
they
should
all
have
advis'd
him
to
accept
it
,
as
't
was
believ'd
they
would
do
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
can
say
nothing
of
it
with
certainty
,
having
never
seen
the
Prince
while
it
was
upon
the
Anvil
,
no
discours'd
with
him
upon
this
Subject
either
before
or
after
;
but
if
it
were
an
ambition
bent
upon
the
Soveraignty
of
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
as
well
as
Gelderland
,
it
was
a
design
very
different
from
all
his
proceedings
in
the
course
of
the
War
,
when
France
had
propos'd
it
to
him
with
all
the
advantages
and
support
that
could
be
;
and
as
different
from
what
he
had
ever
seem'd
to
understand
,
and
to
be
as
much
perswaded
of
as
any
Man
,
That
a
Soveraign
Prince
in
Holland
would
certainly
and
soon
ruin
the
Trade
,
and
consequently
the
Riches
and
Greatness
of
that
State
,
and
leave
a
Prince
of
it
without
power
,
or
consideration
in
the
world
;
whereas
the
Princes
of
Orange
in
the
Post
they
have
held
for
four
Generations
,
have
enter'd
into
Wars
and
Treaties
,
with
a
regard
and
weight
equal
to
most
of
the
Kings
of
Christendom
.
For
young
Councellors
that
were
thought
to
have
engag'd
the
Prince
in
this
adventure
,
I
cannot
speak
with
more
certainty
than
of
the
intention
;
but
I
am
sure
if
they
were
in
it
,
they
were
not
alone
;
for
none
doubts
of
Monsieur
Fagel's
having
been
for
it
;
and
Monsieur
Beverning
,
who
was
ever
thought
as
stanch
a
Patriot
as
any
Man
among
them
,
told
me
himself
,
that
he
had
advis'd
the
Prince
to
accept
it
,
which
I
believe
he
would
not
have
done
,
if
he
had
foreseen
any
danger
from
it
to
his
Countrey
.
But
whether
the
Prince
or
his
Friends
had
the
part
that
was
commonly
thought
in
the
first
overture
,
't
is
certain
an
Interest
of
the
Deputies
and
Magistrates
,
as
well
as
Nobles
of
Gelderland
had
a
share
in
it
too
.
For
whereas
this
is
the
first
Province
in
the
Union
,
and
abounds
with
Nobles
more
than
all
the
rest
,
yet
by
reason
of
their
Poverty
from
a
barran
Soil
and
want
of
Trade
,
they
are
less
consider'd
than
several
other
Provinces
,
and
their
Voice
has
been
in
a
manner
swallow'd
up
by
that
of
Holland
,
who
,
by
their
Trade
and
Riches
,
have
a
great
influence
upon
those
of
Gelderland
.
The
Deputies
of
this
Province
finding
themselves
yet
less
considerable
in
the
Union
than
they
were
before
the
War
,
which
had
extreamly
impoverish'd
their
Countrey
during
the
French
Conquests
,
thought
there
was
no
way
of
recovering
such
a
consideration
in
the
State
,
as
suited
with
the
rank
and
dignity
they
held
,
but
devolving
the
Soveraignty
of
their
Province
upon
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Besides
,
many
of
the
Nobles
there
having
pretences
for
themselves
or
their
Friends
in
the
Military
imployments
,
thought
to
make
their
Court
to
the
Prince
upon
whom
those
Charges
depended
,
by
advancing
such
a
proposition
;
and
this
was
certainly
a
great
ingredient
into
the
first
conception
of
it
;
but
whether
conniv'd
at
,
or
seconded
by
the
Prince
,
or
his
Friends
,
or
with
what
Aims
or
Instructions
I
cannot
say
,
and
so
leave
it
as
a
Mushroom
that
grew
up
suddenly
,
and
as
suddenly
wither'd
,
and
left
no
sign
where
it
had
grown
.
At
the
Prince's
return
to
the
Hague
in
March
1675.
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
His
Majesty's
own
hand
,
telling
me
of
some
advices
given
him
,
That
the
Prince
intended
to
come
over
into
England
against
the
approaching
Session
of
Parliament
,
and
Commanding
me
to
hinder
it
,
as
if
His
Majesty
believ'd
the
thing
.
I
adventur'd
to
assure
the
King
there
could
be
nothing
of
it
,
before
I
saw
the
Prince
;
but
when
I
did
,
I
pretended
not
to
have
had
it
from
His
Majesty
,
but
that
I
heard
such
a
thing
had
been
whisper'd
to
him
.
He
said
,
yes
,
and
he
believ'd
by
the
Lord
Arlington
,
who
had
some
times
talk'd
of
that
Journey
after
the
Peace
should
be
made
.
However
it
came
,
he
was
sorry
the
King
should
believe
it
.
That
he
was
His
Majesty's
Servant
,
and
if
he
could
do
him
no
service
,
he
would
at
least
do
him
no
harm
:
But
if
the
King
would
be
otherwise
possest
,
he
could
not
help
it
;
yet
desired
me
to
assure
him
,
there
had
never
been
any
ground
for
such
a
report
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Prince
came
to
me
,
and
told
me
in
great
heat
,
he
had
,
since
he
saw
me
,
receiv'd
the
most
impertinent
Letter
from
Lord
Arlington
that
ever
was
upon
that
Subject
,
treating
it
as
a
resolution
certain
and
intended
for
raising
heats
in
the
Parliament
,
and
commotions
in
the
Kingdom
;
telling
him
,
'T
was
like
to
prove
but
an
ill
friendship
between
the
King
and
him
,
if
it
was
to
be
made
A
coup
de
bastons
;
Qu'il
y
a
de
ployes
chez
vous
,
qui
saigneront
encore
,
si
l'on
y
met
la
main
.
The
Prince
said
,
he
knew
well
enough
what
Lord
Arlington
meant
by
that
expression
;
for
he
had
told
Monsieur
Read
in
England
,
when
he
went
over
upon
the
first
motions
of
the
last
Peace
,
That
the
King
could
make
the
Prince
be
serv'd
as
De
Witt
was
,
if
he
would
set
himself
about
it
.
Upon
this
he
fell
into
the
greatest
rage
that
ever
I
saw
him
,
against
my
Lord
Arlington
,
calling
this
proceeding
malicious
,
and
insolent
,
saying
,
He
would
write
to
him
what
he
deserv'd
;
but
never
have
any
thing
more
to
do
with
him
beyond
common
forms
.
That
since
he
knew
not
how
to
trust
the
King's
Ministers
,
He
would
write
to
the
King
himself
,
and
desir'd
me
to
convey
his
Letters
so
,
as
they
might
come
to
no
other
hand
.
Soon
after
Count
Waldeek
went
to
Vienna
to
concert
the
Actions
of
the
next
Campagnia
,
where
Count
Montecuculi
was
appointed
to
command
the
Imperial
Forces
instead
of
Duke
Bornonville
;
and
the
Count
Souches
was
sent
away
into
a
Government
in
Hungary
.
In
March
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
came
to
Cleve
,
upon
the
same
concert
,
where
he
was
met
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
Marquess
De
Grana
the
Emperor's
Minister
;
but
the
main
point
debated
here
was
thought
to
be
the
Defence
necessary
to
be
made
in
Pomerania
against
the
Swede
,
who
began
now
to
throw
off
the
mask
,
to
Ravage
the
Countrey
,
and
to
attack
some
places
necessary
for
their
Quarters
.
The
Moneys
likewise
paid
that
Court
from
France
at
Hamburgh
had
been
so
publick
and
so
avow'd
,
that
none
further
doubted
of
a
sudden
and
open
Rupture
from
that
Crown
.
Whereupon
the
States
sent
to
Monsieur
Ehernstein
(
then
Swedish
Ambassador
at
the
Hague
,
and
who
would
have
kept
still
the
Figure
of
a
Mediator
)
to
put
in
no
more
Memorials
to
the
States
upon
that
occasion
,
since
they
could
not
receive
them
from
a
Minister
of
a
Prince
,
who
had
openly
and
without
cause
Attacqu'd
one
of
their
Allies
.
At
this
time
arriv'd
an
Ambassador
from
Denmark
at
the
Hague
,
to
try
what
advantages
his
Master
could
make
of
this
Present
Conjuncture
,
by
Terms
of
entring
into
the
Alliance
with
France
and
Sweden
.
And
all
things
being
thus
in
the
highest
Fermentation
,
a
sudden
damp
fell
upon
the
whole
mass
of
these
great
affairs
by
the
Sickness
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
which
show'd
him
to
be
the
Spring
that
gave
motion
to
all
the
other
Wheels
;
for
while
His
Illness
lasted
,
and
the
event
was
doubtful
,
all
was
in
suspence
,
and
none
of
the
Parties
engag'd
seem
to
have
other
Motions
or
Sentiments
than
what
were
rais'd
by
the
Hopes
or
Fears
of
so
important
a
Life
.
After
some
days
Fever
,
it
prov'd
the
Small-Pox
,
which
had
been
very
Fatal
in
His
Family
,
and
gave
the
greater
Apprehensions
to
His
Friends
and
His
Countrey
,
who
express'd
indeed
a
strange
concernment
upon
this
occasion
,
by
perpetual
concourse
of
People
to
enquire
after
every
minute's
progress
of
His
Illness
.
Whilst
it
lasted
,
he
had
taken
a
fancy
hardly
to
Eat
or
Drink
anything
but
what
came
from
my
House
,
which
the
People
after
took
notice
of
as
it
pass'd
;
and
tho'
perhaps
few
Foreigners
have
had
the
luck
to
be
better
thought
of
or
us'd
in
a
strange
Countrey
than
we
had
ever
been
in
Holland
;
yet
several
of
our
Dutch
Friends
told
us
,
That
in
case
any
thing
fatal
happen'd
to
the
Prince
from
this
Disease
,
they
believ'd
the
People
would
pull
down
our
Houses
,
and
tear
us
all
in
pieces
,
upon
knowing
what
he
took
in
his
Sickness
came
from
our
hands
.
God
be
thank'd
all
past
without
any
bad
accident
,
tho
ill
symptoms
at
first
;
and
his
recovery
,
next
to
the
Blessing
of
God
,
was
owing
to
the
great
evenness
of
his
temper
,
and
constancy
of
mind
,
which
gave
way
to
no
impressions
or
imaginations
that
use
to
be
of
ill
cons●quence
in
that
disease
;
so
that
it
pass'd
in
the
common
forms
,
and
within
twenty
days
he
was
abroad
,
and
fell
into
the
present
business
of
the
Scene
,
among
which
the
preparation
for
the
Campania
was
the
chief
.
I
cannot
here
forbear
to
give
Monsieur
Benting
the
Character
due
to
him
,
of
the
best
Servant
I
have
ever
known
in
Prince's
,
or
private
Family
.
He
tended
his
Master
,
during
the
whole
course
of
his
Disease
,
both
night
and
day
;
nothing
he
took
was
given
him
,
nor
he
ever
remov'd
in
his
Bed
,
by
any
other
hand
;
and
the
Prince
told
me
,
that
whether
he
slept
or
no
,
he
could
not
tell
;
but
in
Sixteen
days
and
nights
,
he
never
call'd
once
that
he
was
not
answer'd
by
Monsieur
Benting
,
as
if
he
had
been
awake
.
The
first
time
the
Prince
was
well
enough
to
have
his
Head
open'd
and
comb'd
,
Monsieur
Benting
,
as
soon
as
it
was
done
,
begg'd
of
his
Master
to
give
him
leave
to
go
home
,
for
he
was
able
to
hold
up
no
longer
;
He
did
so
,
and
fell
immediately
sick
of
the
same
Disease
,
and
in
great
extremity
;
but
recover'd
just
soon
enough
to
attend
his
Master
into
the
Field
,
where
he
was
ever
next
his
person
.
The
Campania
happen'd
to
begin
later
than
it
u'sd
to
do
on
the
French
side
,
both
from
the
expectation
what
the
Prince's
sickness
would
end
in
,
and
from
some
Commotions
succeeding
one
another
about
this
time
in
Guienne
and
Brittany
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Imposts
or
Gabels
,
which
drew
some
of
the
French
Forces
into
those
parts
.
But
when
those
troubles
were
ended
,
as
they
were
by
an
unusual
strain
of
Lenity
and
Clemency
in
composing
them
,
all
imaginary
endeavours
were
us'd
to
prepare
in
France
for
the
Campania
:
The
King
intended
to
Attack
Flanders
in
the
Head
of
all
the
choice
of
his
Forces
,
and
with
the
greatest
Vigour
and
Impression
he
could
make
this
year
upon
the
Spanish
Netherlands
;
yet
the
King
pretended
to
be
but
a
Volunteer
in
the
Army
,
of
which
he
declar'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
General
;
whether
to
put
the
greatest
Compliment
he
could
on
so
great
Merit
,
or
to
hinder
his
Brother
from
making
difficulty
of
Acting
under
that
Prince's
Orders
.
And
Monsieur
Turenne
was
to
be
employ'd
in
Alsace
,
to
attend
,
and
amuse
as
much
as
he
could
the
German
Army
,
for
fear
of
giving
the
King
too
much
diversion
in
Flanders
;
and
this
with
Orders
to
Act
by
concert
with
Count
Wrangel
,
General
of
the
Swedish
Forces
in
Pomerania
,
who
gave
hopes
of
Marching
so
far
into
Germany
as
to
concert
his
Actions
,
or
at
least
Motions
with
those
of
Monsieur
Turenne
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Confederates
were
as
busy
in
their
provisions
against
these
designs
.
The
Elector
of
Mentz
was
drawn
to
throw
off
the
remainders
of
his
Neutrality
,
and
to
receive
the
Imperial
Troops
into
his
Towns
,
as
Strasburgh
had
done
;
and
practices
were
set
on
foot
to
change
the
temper
of
the
Court
of
Bavaria
,
with
hopes
of
success
.
Montecuculi
prepar'd
to
come
down
into
Alsace
with
the
Army
of
the
Emperor
and
the
adjoyning
Circles
;
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
came
to
the
Hague
after
the
Prince
of
Orange's
illness
,
where
Treaties
were
concluded
with
the
King
of
Denmark's
Ministers
,
and
review'd
with
the
Duke
of
Lunenburgh's
.
After
which
the
Elector
went
immediately
away
to
the
relief
of
his
own
Subjects
and
Countrey
,
then
invaded
and
spoil'd
by
the
open
hostility
of
the
Swedish
Forces
.
Whil'st
he
was
at
the
Hague
,
the
Compliments
pass'd
in
form
between
us
,
but
without
visit
or
interview
,
tho
the
Elector
desir'd
and
pursu'd
it
with
more
instance
than
I
well
understood
:
For
he
sent
his
Minister
at
the
Hague
first
to
me
,
and
afterwards
engag'd
the
Prince
himself
to
endeavour
it
,
by
finding
some
expedient
in
the
difficulties
of
Ceremony
;
or
else
by
proposing
a
third
place
.
But
the
French
Ambassadors
having
taken
up
a
form
of
refusing
to
visit
any
Elector
,
unless
they
might
have
the
hand
given
them
in
those
Princes
Houses
,
and
the
Electors
having
never
consented
to
it
;
I
told
the
Prince
,
I
could
not
go
lower
than
the
French
Ambassadors
did
,
in
that
nor
any
other
point
;
and
that
meeting
in
a
third
place
would
look
like
a
sort
of
approving
the
refusal
made
by
the
Electors
:
And
so
I
never
saw
this
Prince
during
his
stay
at
the
Hague
,
much
to
my
regret
,
because
I
had
been
possess'd
of
many
qualities
very
esteemable
in
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
how
useless
soever
for
the
present
,
yet
the
forms
of
His
Majesty's
Mediation
went
on
.
After
it
had
been
accepted
by
all
parties
,
the
first
Point
that
came
to
be
consider'd
on
,
was
the
place
of
Treaty
,
about
which
,
the
Swedes
could
not
surmount
the
difficulties
during
the
course
of
the
Mediation
.
The
House
of
Austria
propos'd
to
have
the
Congress
in
some
of
the
free
Towns
of
the
Empire
,
as
Francfort
,
Hamburgh
,
Strasburgh
,
and
some
others
:
France
refus'd
ever
to
come
into
any
Town
of
the
Empire
,
upon
the
insults
they
receiv'd
and
complain'd
of
so
much
at
Cologn
,
in
the
seisure
of
Prince
William
of
Furstenburg
,
and
a
great
sum
of
the
French
Money
there
;
but
offer'd
at
the
same
time
to
come
and
Treat
at
Breda
,
tho'
belonging
to
one
of
the
Parties
engag'd
in
the
War
,
which
they
would
make
pass
for
a
great
condescention
,
and
testimony
of
that
King's
inclination
to
a
Peace
.
The
Confederates
on
the
other
side
would
not
hear
of
Breda
;
they
took
that
proposition
as
an
artifice
,
first
,
to
ingratiate
with
the
States
beyond
the
rest
of
their
Allies
;
but
next
,
which
was
the
point
of
importance
,
they
look'd
upon
it
as
design'd
to
carry
on
either
a
separate
Treaty
with
the
States
,
or
at
least
Private
Measures
and
Correspondencies
with
several
Towns
and
Persons
of
those
Provinces
,
so
as
to
induce
,
or
force
the
States
at
last
into
a
separa●e
Treaty
with
France
,
upon
the
difficulties
or
delays
that
might
arise
in
a
General
one
.
And
upon
this
point
the
Allies
were
so
jealous
,
that
the
States
Deputies
of
the
Foreign
Committee
,
who
manag'd
all
these
Affairs
in
the
first
resort
,
thought
it
necessary
to
seem
as
averse
against
Treating
in
any
of
their
Dominions
,
as
any
of
the
Allies
.
Thus
all
places
in
Germany
,
France
,
and
the
Low-Countries
,
seem'd
absolutely
excluded
by
one
part
or
other
;
and
London
was
dislik'd
by
all
as
too
remote
,
and
of
difficult
and
uncertain
Commerce
for
Letters
,
by
reason
of
the
Sea
.
After
much
perplexity
upon
this
Subject
in
many
Conferences
I
had
with
the
Deputies
,
and
Discourses
with
the
Pensioner
,
I
propos'd
two
places
as
the
only
I
could
think
of
left
for
any
attempt
,
upon
all
circumstances
.
The
first
was
Cleve
,
which
could
not
be
said
to
belong
to
the
Empire
,
but
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
as
Duke
of
Cleve
,
and
not
as
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
.
The
other
was
Nimeguen
,
as
being
the
last
Town
belonging
to
the
States
,
and
upon
the
Borders
of
Germany
.
Both
Towns
capable
of
such
a
reception
as
was
necessary
;
both
in
good
Airs
,
and
easie
of
access
from
all
parts
;
center'd
between
Spain
and
Sweden
,
between
the
Empire
and
France
,
and
near
England
,
where
the
Spiring
of
this
Treaty
was
conceiv'd
to
be
.
I
thought
France
might
not
dislike
Cleve
,
even
upon
those
regards
the
Allies
suspected
of
the
vicinity
to
the
States
;
and
the
Confederates
could
not
except
against
it
as
belonging
to
one
of
them
.
On
t'other
side
,
if
the
Allies
approv'd
Cleve
,
and
France
should
refuse
it
,
yet
they
could
not
afterwards
disapprove
of
Nimeguen
,
which
was
but
three
Leagues
nearer
the
Hague
or
Amsterdam
,
where
they
suspected
the
French
practices
;
and
disjoin'd
from
both
by
necessary
passage
of
great
Rivers
,
which
made
the
Commerce
more
difficult
and
slow
than
it
would
be
from
other
Towns
of
the
States
Dominions
.
Another
Reason
was
,
That
I
knew
no
other
to
name
that
did
not
seem
previously
excluded
;
and
upon
this
the
Deputies
consented
that
I
should
propose
both
to
the
King
,
that
he
might
do
the
same
to
all
the
Parties
;
but
that
I
should
begin
with
Cleve
,
which
I
did
.
This
France
refus'd
,
upon
pretence
of
some
dependance
upon
the
Empire
;
but
,
as
was
thought
,
upon
picque
to
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
,
with
whom
they
were
more
offended
at
this
time
,
than
with
any
of
the
Allies
.
After
this
refusal
,
and
Nimeguen
being
advanc'd
,
France
first
a●cepted
it
,
and
afterwards
the
Allies
,
who
could
not
well
refuse
it
,
after
having
express'd
they
would
have
been
satisfied
with
Cleve
;
and
so
this
Place
came
to
be
fix'd
for
the
Scene
of
this
Negotiation
.
But
at
the
same
time
that
France
accepted
the
Place
of
Treaty
,
they
declar'd
,
That
they
would
not
however
send
any
Ambass●dors
thither
till
the
Emperor
had
given
them
satisfaction
upon
the
two
Points
so
long
insisted
,
of
Prince
William
of
Furstenburgh's
Liberty
,
and
Restitution
of
the
Money
seized
at
Colen
,
which
were
Points
had
been
hitherto
as
obstinately
refus'd
at
Vienna
,
as
demanded
by
France
:
So
as
these
paces
towards
a
Peace
,
gain'd
at
present
very
little
ground
,
but
left
way
for
the
Actions
and
Successes
of
the
ensuing
Campania
to
determin
the
Times
,
the
Methods
,
and
Conditions
of
their
pretended
Treaty
.
The
French
began
their
Action
by
the
Siege
of
Limburgh
,
with
one
part
of
their
Army
,
whilst
the
King
with
the
rest
lay
encamp'd
in
a
Post
most
convenient
to
oppose
any
attempt
of
relieving
it
,
to
which
purpose
the
Prince
was
upon
his
march
;
but
after
a
short
and
weak
resistance
,
it
was
taken
before
he
could
approach
it
:
For
,
besides
some
delays
forc'd
by
his
sickness
,
he
began
here
to
feel
the
weight
that
hung
about
him
all
the
course
of
this
War
,
from
the
uncertain
and
slow
marches
of
the
German
Horse
,
and
the
weakness
and
disorders
of
the
Spanish
Troops
,
which
were
necessary
to
make
up
his
Army
of
strength
to
oppose
that
of
France
,
compos'd
of
such
Numbers
,
such
brave
and
experienc'd
Troops
,
and
under
so
great
a
Commander
as
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
so
gallant
Officers
.
After
the
taking
of
Limburgh
,
the
French
and
Confederate
Armies
in
Flanders
fell
into
no
considerable
Action
or
Attempt
;
Neither
daring
to
sit
down
before
any
Place
of
Strength
,
while
the
other
Army
attended
them
,
and
was
ready
to
relieve
it
;
and
neither
seeming
very
earnest
to
come
to
a
Battel
(
unless
with
evident
Advantages
)
upon
the
loss
of
which
so
great
Consequences
seem'd
to
depend
,
as
the
French
entire
Conquest
of
Flanders
on
the
one
side
,
or
the
Confederates
marching
directly
into
France
on
the
other
,
after
any
great
Victory
.
Besides
,
they
seem'd
to
be
amus'd
by
the
expectation
of
what
was
likely
to
pass
in
Germany
,
both
upon
the
Rhine
between
the
Imperialists
and
French
,
and
in
Pomerania
between
the
Swede
and
Brandenburgh
,
which
,
without
new
Successes
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
were
like
to
decide
in
a
great
measure
the
Fate
of
this
War
,
whil'st
the
Confederates
equally
presum'd
of
their
Successes
in
Alsatia
,
and
the
French
of
those
of
the
Swedes
in
the
North.
About
the
end
of
July
,
the
King
of
France
,
weary
of
a
dull
Campania
,
left
the
Army
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
return'd
with
his
Court
to
Versailles
;
And
the
same
month
,
His
Majesty
,
seeing
the
Negotions
of
the
Peace
lay'd
at
present
asleep
,
sent
for
me
to
make
a
short
turn
into
England
,
and
give
an
Account
of
all
the
Observations
I
had
been
able
to
make
abroad
upon
the
present
Dispositions
and
Conjunctures
,
as
well
as
receive
his
Instructions
for
the
future
progress
of
his
Mediation
.
The
Parliament
in
England
,
tho
much
pleas'd
with
the
last
Peace
in
Holland
,
yet
were
not
so
with
His
Majesty's
desires
of
a
General
One
.
They
thought
the
Power
of
France
too
great
since
their
last
Conquest
in
Flanders
,
and
their
Ambition
too
declar'd
,
of
atchieving
it
by
one
means
,
and
at
one
time
or
other
:
They
were
suspicious
of
the
Court
's
favouring
too
much
the
French
Designs
,
by
pursuing
a
Peace
that
would
break
so
mighty
a
Confederacy
as
was
now
united
against
France
:
They
were
jealous
of
the
Councels
which
had
made
the
late
Alliance
and
Kindness
between
Us
and
France
in
the
time
of
the
late
Cabal
;
and
besides
these
regards
,
and
the
common
Notions
of
balancing
the
Power
of
our
Neighbours
,
which
were
very
popular
,
the
ambitious
Designs
of
private
,
but
unquiet
or
aspring
men
,
fell
in
to
augment
and
blow
up
the
general
ill
humours
upon
the
more
Publick
Accounts
.
The
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
impatient
at
his
fall
from
so
great
a
share
of
the
Ministry
,
and
hoping
to
retrieve
a
Game
he
was
forc'd
to
give
over
,
had
run
desperately
into
the
popular
humour
,
both
in
Parliament
and
City
,
of
censuring
the
Court
,
exclaiming
against
our
partiality
to
France
,
but
most
of
all
against
the
Conduct
of
the
present
Ministry
.
And
Lord
Arlington
was
so
enrag'd
at
the
Growth
of
my
Lord
Treasurer's
Credit
upon
the
Fall
of
His
Own
,
that
he
fell
in
with
the
common
humour
of
the
Parliament
,
in
fomenting
those
Jealousies
and
Practices
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
which
center'd
in
a
Measure
agreed
among
the
most
considerable
of
them
,
Not
to
consent
to
give
the
King
any
Money
whil'st
the
present
Lord
Treasurer
continued
.
Upon
these
occasions
or
dispositions
they
grew
very
high
in
pursuing
the
Lord
Lauderdale
,
the
only
remainder
of
the
Cabal
,
that
had
now
any
credit
left
at
Court
;
and
they
pressed
the
King
very
earnestly
to
recal
all
the
English
Troops
in
the
French
Service
,
tho
there
was
a
greater
number
in
the
Dutch
:
But
besides
,
they
fell
into
so
great
dissentions
between
the
Two
Houses
,
rais'd
upon
punctilious
disputes
,
and
deductions
of
their
several
Priviledges
in
opposition
to
one
another
,
that
about
the
end
of
June
the
King
Prorogued
them
.
Upon
my
arrival
soon
after
,
His
Majesty
telling
me
the
several
reasons
that
had
mov'd
him
to
it
,
said
,
That
he
doubted
much
,
while
the
War
lasted
abroad
,
it
would
give
occasion
or
pretence
for
these
heats
,
that
had
of
late
appeared
in
the
Parliament
,
and
make
him
very
uneasie
in
his
Revenue
,
which
so
much
needed
their
assistance
;
That
some
of
the
warm
Leaders
in
both
Houses
had
a
mind
to
engage
him
in
a
War
with
France
,
which
they
should
not
do
for
many
reasons
;
and
,
among
the
rest
,
because
he
was
sure
if
they
did
,
they
would
leave
him
in
it
,
and
make
use
of
it
to
ruin
his
Ministers
,
and
make
him
depend
upon
Them
more
than
he
intended
,
or
any
King
would
desire
:
But
besides
all
this
,
he
doubted
an
impertinent
quarrel
between
my
Lord
Treasurer
and
Lord
Chamberlain
,
did
him
more
disservice
in
the
Parliament
than
I
could
imagin
;
for
the
last
did
not
care
what
harm
he
did
His
business
there
,
so
he
could
hope
to
ruin
my
Lord
Treasurer
;
and
had
perswaded
a
great
many
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
this
would
certainly
be
compass'd
,
if
they
were
stanch
,
and
declar'd
in
giving
no
Money
during
his
Ministry
.
That
he
knew
they
were
both
my
Friends
,
and
therefore
desir'd
I
would
try
to
reconcile
them
while
I
stay'd
in
England
.
I
endeavour'd
it
,
but
fail'd
:
my
Lord
Danby
was
very
inclinable
,
being
so
posted
as
to
desire
only
to
continue
where
he
was
;
and
that
the
King's
business
might
go
well
in
his
hands
;
but
my
Lord
Arlington
was
so
uneasie
in
the
posture
he
stood
,
which
he
attributed
chiefly
to
my
Lord
Treasurer's
present
Greatness
,
that
he
was
untreatable
upon
this
Subject
:
So
when
I
found
the
Wound
was
too
much
wrankled
to
be
cur'd
,
I
gave
it
over
;
telling
each
of
them
,
That
since
I
could
not
make
them
Friends
,
I
would
at
least
live
with
them
both
as
if
they
were
so
;
and
desir'd
them
not
to
expect
I
should
sacrifice
one
Friend
to
another
.
My
Lord
Treasurer
was
content
with
this
frankness
;
but
Lord
Arlington
could
not
bear
this
neither
,
grew
dry
from
this
time
,
and
stiff
in
all
that
pass'd
between
us
,
still
mingling
little
reproaches
or
touches
of
my
greatness
with
the
other
;
and
grew
so
weary
of
the
Scene
at
Court
,
where
he
found
himself
left
out
,
that
he
went
into
the
Countrey
for
the
rest
of
the
Summer
.
Thus
the
seeds
of
discontents
that
had
been
sown
in
the
Parliament
under
the
Councels
of
the
Cabal
,
began
to
spring
fast
,
and
root
deep
,
after
their
Power
and
Influence
was
wholly
at
an
end
;
and
those
Heats
were
under
other
covers
fomented
by
two
of
the
chief
that
composs'd
that
Ministry
,
and
with
help
of
time
and
accident
grew
to
such
flames
as
have
since
appear'd
.
But
whatever
began
or
increas'd
them
,
't
is
certain
these
agitations
in
England
had
great
effect
upon
those
of
the
War
and
Peace
abroad
.
For
the
Confederates
were
confident
,
That
the
humour
of
the
Parliament
and
People
would
at
last
engage
the
King
in
their
quarrel
,
which
they
knew
would
force
France
to
such
a
Peace
as
they
desir'd
;
and
Spain
was
so
presuming
,
That
England
would
not
suffer
the
loss
of
Flanders
,
that
they
grew
careless
of
its
Defence
,
or
of
those
Orders
and
Supplies
that
were
necessary
to
it
;
trusting
for
the
present
to
the
Dutch
to
preserve
it
,
and
to
the
King
hereafter
,
whenever
he
should
find
it
more
in
danger
.
And
these
Considerations
made
the
Allies
less
inclinable
to
a
Peace
,
which
they
might
have
had
cheaper
the
following
Winter
,
than
ever
it
fell
afterwards
to
their
share
,
by
Revolutions
that
were
not
foreseen
,
but
yet
such
as
were
suspected
at
this
time
,
by
those
that
knew
the
weakness
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
divisions
of
the
Imperial
Court
.
While
I
stay'd
in
England
,
which
was
about
six
weeks
,
the
News
came
of
a
great
Insurrection
in
Bretanny
,
which
,
with
the
Numbers
and
Rage
it
began
,
might
have
prov'd
of
ill
consequence
to
the
French
Affairs
,
if
it
had
met
with
a
Head
answerable
to
the
Body
;
but
being
compos'd
of
a
scum
of
the
mean
People
,
that
hated
and
spoil'd
the
Nobles
of
the
Province
,
it
was
by
fair
means
partly
,
and
by
foul
,
in
a
little
time
appeas'd
.
The
Blow
which
was
much
more
considerable
to
France
,
than
the
loss
of
Provinces
would
have
been
,
was
the
death
of
Monsieur
Turenne
,
the
News
whereof
came
to
Court
about
the
same
time
.
This
great
Captain
had
for
three
months
together
kept
the
Imperial
Army
at
a
bay
on
t'other
side
the
Rhine
;
resolv'd
not
to
fight
unless
with
the
greatest
advantage
;
his
Point
being
to
hinder
the
German
Forces
from
besieging
Philipsburgh
,
from
posting
themselves
in
the
Towns
of
Alsace
,
but
chiefly
from
entring
into
Lorain
,
or
the
County
of
Burgundy
.
All
these
he
perform'd
;
but
being
press'd
by
the
Imperialists
,
and
straitned
in
his
Quarters
,
he
suffered
much
by
want
of
Provisions
,
and
found
his
Army
diminish'd
by
Sickness
and
Desertion
,
which
use
to
follow
that
condition
.
At
last
,
being
necessitated
for
want
of
Forage
to
force
a
Post
of
the
Enemies
that
straitned
him
most
,
a
warm
Skirmish
began
,
and
with
loss
to
the
French
,
that
were
gall'd
with
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
rais'd
upon
an
Eminence
,
and
playing
upon
them
with
advantage
.
Monsieur
Turenne
resolv'd
to
raise
a
Battery
to
dismount
them
;
and
going
with
Saint
Hilaire
,
a
Lieutenant
General
,
to
chuse
a
place
the
most
convenient
for
it
,
the
two
small
Pieces
from
the
Imperial
side
fir'd
at
them
almost
together
;
one
of
the
Bullets
wounded
Saint
Hilaire
in
the
Shoulder
,
and
t'other
,
after
two
or
three
bounds
upon
the
ground
,
struck
Monsieur
Turenne
upon
the
Breast
,
and
without
any
apparent
Wound
,
more
than
the
Contusion
,
laid
him
Dead
upon
the
place
,
and
by
such
a
Death
as
Caesar
us'd
to
wish
for
,
unexpected
,
sudden
,
and
without
pain
.
The
astonishment
was
unspeakable
in
the
French
Camp
,
upon
the
loss
of
such
a
General
;
the
presumption
as
great
in
That
of
the
Imperialists
,
who
reckon'd
upon
themselves
as
Masters
of
the
whole
French
Army
,
that
was
straitned
between
Them
and
the
Rhine
,
in
want
,
diseas'd
,
and
,
above
all
,
discourag'd
by
the
loss
of
their
Captain
.
All
others
had
the
same
expectation
upon
this
News
,
but
all
were
disappointed
;
and
Monsieur
de
Lorge's
taking
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
had
the
Honour
of
making
a
Retreat
that
was
worth
a
Victory
;
and
by
the
force
of
Order
and
Conduct
,
with
the
Bravery
of
the
English
Troops
,
who
made
such
bold
stands
in
several
places
that
they
could
not
be
broken
till
most
of
the
Army
were
march'd
off
,
he
pass'd
the
Rhine
in
sight
of
part
of
the
imperial
Army
,
and
encamp'd
himself
on
the
other
side
in
safety
,
and
so
preserv'd
it
till
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
sent
in
hast
out
of
Flanders
,
with
a
great
Enforcement
to
oppose
the
Progress
of
the
Imperialists
in
Alsace
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
drawing
his
Forces
with
some
Imperialists
out
of
Silesia
together
,
fell
upon
the
Swedes
in
Pomerania
with
that
Bravery
and
Success
,
that
he
soon
beat
them
out
of
his
part
of
the
Country
and
pursu'd
them
into
their
own
.
He
had
an
Interview
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
was
now
entred
into
the
Interests
of
the
Confederates
,
resolv'd
to
declare
War
against
Sweden
,
and
to
that
end
took
his
measures
with
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
how
to
pursue
it
,
with
the
best
advantage
,
the
rest
of
the
Season
.
When
the
Prince
of
Conde
left
Flanders
to
succeed
Monsieur
Turenne
in
Alsace
,
the
Duke
of
Lutzenburgh
commanded
the
Army
in
Flanders
,
but
with
Orders
not
to
hazard
a
Battel
,
but
only
to
observe
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Motions
,
and
to
cover
any
Town
that
was
like
to
be
endanger'd
;
which
he
perform'd
so
well
,
that
no
further
Action
pass'd
this
Summer
,
besides
the
Prince's
taking
and
razing
of
Binch
.
But
to
make
amends
for
the
unactiveness
of
this
Campania
in
Flanders
,
the
Confederates
,
by
concert
on
all
sides
,
fell
upon
an
Enterprize
of
great
eclai
,
and
of
greater
consequence
,
which
was
the
Siege
of
Treves
.
The
Imperialists
were
bent
upon
it
,
to
open
a
Passage
that
way
into
France
,
finding
so
much
opposition
in
their
Designs
of
it
by
Alsatia
:
The
Spaniards
desired
it
,
to
make
way
for
their
succouring
Lutzenburgh
whenever
it
should
be
prest
,
which
was
of
the
last
importance
to
them
:
The
Duke
of
Lorain
was
violent
for
it
,
in
hopes
of
finding
a
way
open'd
for
his
entrance
into
Lorain
.
The
Prince
Palatine
thought
it
the
best
preparation
for
Besieging
and
carrying
Philipsburg
,
which
was
the
Thorn
in
his
side
.
So
as
all
these
join'd
part
of
their
Troops
together
,
with
some
of
the
Elector
of
Trier's
,
and
a
Body
of
the
Lunenburgh
Forces
under
the
Dukes
of
Zell
and
Osnabrugh
,
and
sat
down
before
Treves
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi
gather'd
all
the
Forces
he
could
out
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
and
made
up
a
strong
Army
to
relieve
it
.
The
Confederates
left
part
of
Theirs
to
maintain
their
Retrenchments
about
the
Town
,
and
marched
with
the
rest
against
Monsieur
de
Crequi
,
pass'd
a
River
in
his
sight
,
attacqu'd
him
,
beat
him
out
of
the
Field
with
great
slaughter
,
many
Prisoners
,
and
such
a
dispersion
of
the
rest
,
that
the
whole
Army
seem'd
to
have
vanish'd
in
one
day
;
and
Monsieur
de
Crequi
got
into
Treves
with
four
or
five
only
in
Company
:
There
he
made
a
desperate
resistance
for
near
a
month
against
the
victorious
Army
,
with
great
Honour
and
loss
among
the
English
Troops
that
were
in
the
Town
,
and
without
any
hopes
of
Relief
;
nor
would
he
ever
capitulate
,
after
all
the
extremities
he
was
reduc'd
to
by
the
forms
of
a
Siege
,
till
the
Garrison
mutin'd
against
his
obstinacy
,
capitulated
for
themselves
,
and
deliver'd
up
Monsieur
de
Crequi
and
most
of
the
Officers
Prisoners
to
the
Germans
The
Dukes
of
Lunenburgh
had
gre●t
honour
in
this
Action
,
and
the
Old
Duke
of
Lorain
;
and
indeed
it
was
one
of
the
most
vigorous
that
succeeded
in
the
whole
course
of
the
War
,
and
carried
the
compleatest
Victory
,
as
well
as
a
very
considerable
Town
:
And
the
Honour
of
it
was
very
much
due
to
the
Marquess
de
Grana
,
who
commanded
the
Emperor's
Forces
there
,
and
was
esteem'd
to
have
laid
the
first
Design
to
have
concerted
the
several
parts
of
it
,
engag'd
the
several
Parties
to
resolve
upon
the
same
Adventure
,
and
kept
them
firm
in
it
till
it
was
archieved
.
The
loss
of
men
was
very
great
on
the
French
side
,
both
in
the
Fight
and
the
Siege
;
and
added
to
Monsieur
Turenne's
Death
,
and
the
impression
expected
upon
it
on
that
side
,
by
Count
Montecuculi
,
with
the
loss
of
the
Swedes
,
made
so
great
a
change
in
the
appearance
of
Affairs
,
that
his
Majesty
in
a
Letter
to
me
,
in
September
,
after
my
return
to
the
Hague
,
bid
me
use
it
as
an
Argument
to
induce
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
be
easie
in
the
business
of
a
Peace
,
That
it
was
now
time
for
him
to
begin
to
apprehend
again
the
greatness
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
instead
of
that
of
France
.
It
was
indeed
expected
that
the
Imperialists
in
Alsace
would
either
enter
into
Lorain
,
or
at
least
would
take
the
chief
Towns
of
Alsace
,
and
post
themselves
so
the
following
Winter
,
as
to
be
ready
for
such
an
Enterprise
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
Spring
;
and
Count
Montecuculi
besieg'd
first
Haguenau
,
and
afterwards
Saberne
,
which
were
the
most
considerable
Places
,
to
that
end
.
But
after
Haguenau
had
offer'd
to
Surrender
upon
Conditions
,
he
rose
with
his
Army
to
fight
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
made
a
motion
of
his
Army
as
if
he
intended
to
relieve
it
;
but
so
order'd
it
as
the
Germans
fail'd
both
of
the
Battel
and
the
Town
.
It
was
never
comprehended
how
Montecuculi
afterwards
came
to
rise
of
a
sudden
from
the
Siege
of
Saberne
:
Some
said
,
it
was
upon
an
express
Order
from
Vienna
the
night
before
;
others
,
with
design
of
fighting
the
French
Army
,
or
besieging
Philipsburgh
;
but
neither
happen'd
;
and
which
was
worse
than
all
,
he
ended
the
Campania
with
passing
back
his
whole
Army
over
the
Rhine
,
and
leaving
Alsace
wholly
in
possession
,
and
at
mercy
of
the
French
Troops
:
Nor
have
I
ever
known
any
Action
of
such
publick
Concern
so
unaccountable
as
this
Retreat
,
since
't
is
hard
to
suspect
either
Corruption
or
Court-Faction
should
go
so
far
,
tho'
both
were
accus'd
of
having
part
in
this
great
and
almost
decisive
Event
.
The
resentment
of
it
was
thought
to
have
broke
the
old
Duke
of
Lorain's
heart
,
who
died
about
this
time
,
and
left
Prince
Charles
,
his
Nephew
,
the
succession
to
that
Dutchy
.
No
Prince
had
met
with
more
misfortunes
than
this
Duke
,
nor
had
felt
them
less
or
given
greater
Testimony
of
what
Philosophy
teaches
,
That
the
good
or
ill
of
mens
lives
comes
more
from
their
Humors
than
their
Fortunes
.
He
was
expell'd
that
Noble
and
Lovely
Dutchy
by
the
Arms
of
France
in
Cardinal
Richlieu's
time
;
forc'd
to
go
into
the
Spanish
Service
in
Flanders
with
a
Body
of
Lorainers
,
that
would
follow
his
Fortune
whatever
it
was
;
strugl'd
with
want
of
Pay
to
his
Troops
,
with
jealousie
and
ill
usage
of
the
Spanish
Governours
;
was
seiz'd
and
imprison'd
by
that
Crown
;
restor'd
to
a
shatter'd
possession
of
Lorain
by
the
Peace
of
the
Pyrenees
,
and
in
the
year
1670.
forc'd
to
escape
by
night
,
and
almost
alone
,
by
a
sudden
surprize
of
the
French
Troops
,
in
the
height
and
security
of
Peace
;
after
this
he
never
had
a
home
any
more
for
the
rest
of
his
life
,
which
was
spent
in
suing
for
Protection
and
Relief
from
the
several
Princes
of
Christendom
,
who
resented
the
injustice
of
his
Case
,
which
none
pretended
to
defend
,
but
yet
none
to
concern
themselves
in
it
,
till
upon
the
last
War
he
fell
into
his
share
of
the
Confederacy
,
with
the
weight
of
two
or
three
thousand
Lorainers
,
that
still
follow'd
his
Fortune
,
and
enter'd
into
Leagues
with
the
Emperor
and
most
of
the
Allies
for
his
restitution
.
He
seem'd
not
to
deserve
the
Fortune
of
a
Prince
,
only
because
he
seem'd
not
to
care
for
it
;
to
hate
the
Constraints
and
Ceremonies
that
belong
to
it
;
and
to
value
no
Pleasures
in
Life
,
but
the
most
natural
and
most
easie
;
and
while
he
had
them
,
was
never
out
of
humour
for
wanting
the
rest
;
Generous
to
his
Servants
and
Soldiers
when
he
had
it
;
and
when
he
wanted
,
endeavouring
to
make
it
up
by
the
Liberties
he
gave
them
;
very
much
belov'd
and
familiar
among
both
:
And
to
give
his
Picture
by
a
small
trait
,
one
of
his
Ministers
told
me
,
That
not
long
before
he
died
,
all
his
Family
was
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
(
as
he
was
call'd
)
another
of
his
Chamber
,
and
a
Boy
that
look'd
to
a
little
Nag
he
us'd
to
ride
;
one
day
he
call'd
for
his
Horse
;
the
two
first
told
him
,
the
Boy
was
not
to
be
found
.
He
bid
them
however
get
him
his
Horse
.
They
could
not
agree
which
of
them
should
go
and
Saddle
him
,
till
the
Duke
bid
them
go
,
and
one
or
t'other
of
them
do
it
,
or
else
he
swore
he
would
go
down
and
Saddle
his
Horse
himself
;
they
were
as
ham'd
,
and
't
was
done
.
About
the
same
time
died
at
the
Hague
the
old
Princess
Dowager
of
Orange
;
a
Woman
of
the
most
Wit
,
and
good
Sense
in
general
,
that
I
have
known
;
and
who
had
thereby
a
great
part
in
forming
the
race
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
mighty
improvement
it
receiv'd
from
three
very
extraordinary
Women
,
as
well
as
three
so
great
Men
in
the
last
descents
.
None
has
shew'd
more
the
force
of
Order
and
Oeconomy
than
this
Princess
,
who
with
small
Revenues
,
never
above
Twelve
thousand
pounds
a
year
since
her
Husband's
deash
,
liv'd
always
in
as
great
plenty
,
and
more
curiousness
and
elegance
than
is
seen
in
many
greater
Courts
.
Among
other
pieces
of
Greatness
,
She
was
constantly
serv'd
all
in
Gold
Plate
,
which
went
so
far
as
to
great
Bottles
for
Water
,
and
a
great
Cistern
for
Bottles
,
to
the
Key
of
her
Closet
,
and
every
thing
of
that
kind
She
usually
touched
,
which
I
mention
,
because
I
think
't
is
what
the
greatest
Kings
of
Christendom
have
not
pretended
to
do
,
nor
any
I
have
heard
of
on
this
side
Persia.
In
November
,
this
year
,
happen'd
a
Storm
at
Northwest
,
with
a
Spring-tide
,
so
violent
,
as
gave
apprehensions
of
some
loss
irrecoverable
to
the
Province
of
Holland
,
and
by
several
Breaches
in
the
great
Digues
near
Enckhuysen
,
and
others
between
Amsterdam
and
Harlem
,
made
way
for
such
Inundations
as
had
not
been
seen
before
by
any
man
then
alive
,
and
fill'd
the
Country
with
many
relations
of
most
deplorable
Events
.
But
the
incredible
diligence
and
unanimous
endeavours
of
the
People
upon
such
occasions
,
gave
a
stop
to
the
Fury
of
that
Element
,
and
made
way
for
recovering
next
year
all
the
Lands
,
tho'
not
the
People
,
Cattel
,
and
Houses
,
that
had
been
lost
.
Before
the
end
of
the
year
,
the
Danes
took
Wismar
from
the
Suedes
;
and
by
an
open
War
those
two
Crowns
came
to
be
engag'd
in
the
common
quarrel
;
and
after
a
great
expectation
of
some
extraordinary
Successes
in
the
Spanish
Affairs
from
Don
John's
intended
expedition
into
Italy
,
to
command
all
the
Forces
and
Provinces
of
that
Crown
,
both
there
and
in
Sicily
,
when
he
was
ready
to
go
and
meet
de
Ruyter
at
Barcelona
,
who
attended
him
there
with
the
Dutch
Fleet
,
design'd
for
Messina
,
he
was
by
a
Court-Intrigue
recall'd
to
Madrid
;
the
King
was
then
arriv'd
in
his
Fourteenth
year
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Government
,
as
now
in
Majority
;
and
by
the
advice
of
some
near
him
in
favour
,
writ
a
Letter
to
Don
John
to
invite
him
to
Court
,
to
assist
him
in
the
Government
;
he
obey'd
,
but
stay'd
not
there
above
a
Fortnight
or
three
Weeks
,
till
by
the
Credit
and
Authority
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
he
was
forc'd
to
quit
his
ground
there
,
and
return
to
Saragoza
;
and
so
vanish'd
a
mighty
expectation
that
had
been
rais'd
in
Spain
,
and
other
places
,
of
great
effects
that
were
to
follow
this
Prince's
coming
to
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
and
very
great
Sums
of
Money
were
wholly
lost
that
had
been
employ'd
in
the
Preparations
of
his
Journey
and
Equipage
for
Italy
.
And
Sicily
was
left
almost
hopeless
of
recovery
,
from
the
Successes
of
the
French
,
who
had
taken
many
Posts
about
Messina
,
and
threaten'd
many
more
;
and
other
Towns
were
fear'd
to
follow
the
Example
of
that
great
Revolt
.
After
the
Prince's
return
from
the
Campania
to
the
Hague
in
October
,
I
had
several
Conferences
with
him
upon
the
subject
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
Terms
that
both
his
Majesty
and
the
States
might
think
reasonable
,
between
France
and
Spain
,
and
both
those
Crowns
be
in
any
probability
of
consenting
to
.
That
which
France
pretended
,
was
the
terms
of
the
Peace
of
Aix
,
and
retaining
the
County
of
Burgundy
which
had
been
since
conquer'd
;
or
if
either
this
Province
,
or
some
of
the
most
important
Frontier
Towns
of
Flanders
should
be
restor'd
;
then
an
equivalent
to
be
made
them
for
such
restitution
.
The
Spaniards
talk'd
of
nothing
less
than
the
Peace
of
the
Pyrenees
;
and
that
they
would
rather
lose
the
rest
of
Flanders
by
the
War
,
than
part
with
Burgundy
by
the
Peace
;
and
said
,
both
the
King
and
the
States
were
as
much
concern'd
in
Flanders
,
as
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
and
had
the
same
Interest
to
see
it
safe
by
a
War
or
a
Peace
,
which
could
not
by
such
a
Frontier
as
was
left
by
that
of
Aix
.
That
which
my
Lord
Arlington
had
propos'd
to
the
Prince
and
Pensioner
,
and
which
pass'd
for
his
Majesty's
Sentiment
,
tho
he
pretended
no
Orders
,
was
the
terms
of
Aix
la
Capelle
;
but
in
regard
of
the
necessity
for
the
Spaniards
to
have
a
better
Frontier
in
Flanders
than
was
left
by
that
Peace
,
That
the
French
should
give
up
Aeth
,
and
Charleroy
,
and
Oudenarde
for
Aire
,
and
St.
Omer
:
And
that
if
they
parted
with
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
it
should
be
for
something
in
exchange
.
His
Majesty
commanded
me
to
assure
the
Prince
,
That
if
a
Peace
could
be
made
upon
these
terms
,
or
any
so
near
them
,
that
he
might
hope
to
obtain
the
consent
of
France
;
His
Majesty
for
the
security
of
Flanders
would
give
his
own
Gaurranty
to
the
Peace
,
and
enter
into
the
strictest
Alliance
the
States
could
desire
for
preserving
it
,
or
defending
Flanders
in
case
of
a
new
rupture
.
He
bid
me
further
assure
the
Prince
,
That
for
his
Patrimonial
Lands
in
Burgundy
(
which
were
about
eight
thousand
Pounds
a
year
,
and
Lordships
of
the
greatest
Royalty
in
that
County
)
he
would
undertake
for
his
secure
possessing
them
,
tho
that
County
should
remain
in
the
French
hands
,
or
for
selling
them
to
that
King
,
and
at
what
price
the
Prince
himself
could
think
fit
to
value
them
.
The
Prince's
Answer
was
,
That
for
his
own
part
,
he
could
be
very
well
content
to
leave
the
terms
of
a
Peace
to
his
Majesty
himself
,
and
believ'd
the
States
would
do
so
too
;
but
they
were
both
engag'd
by
Treaty
and
Honour
to
their
Allies
,
and
there
was
no
thought
of
making
Peace
without
them
.
That
he
believ'd
the
Spaniards
might
be
perswaded
to
it
upon
the
terms
of
Aix
,
with
restitution
only
of
Aeth
,
Charleroy
,
and
Oudenarde
,
towards
composing
some
kind
of
necessary
Frontier
on
that
side
;
but
to
part
with
Aire
and
St
Omer
without
any
further
and
greater
exchange
,
he
believ'd
they
would
not
in
the
present
posture
of
things
.
That
for
France
retaining
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
as
Conquer'd
in
this
last
War
,
he
was
sure
neither
Spain
nor
the
Emperor
would
ever
consent
to
it
,
unless
they
were
beaten
into
it
by
disasters
they
had
no
reason
to
expect
;
tho'
for
his
own
part
,
he
should
be
content
with
it
,
provided
the
French
would
restore
Tournay
,
Courtray
,
Lisle
,
and
Doway
,
with
their
dependencies
,
to
the
Spaniards
in
lieu
of
it
,
because
by
that
means
Flanders
would
have
a
secure
Frontier
on
that
side
,
and
a
reasonable
good
one
by
Aeth
and
Charleroy
on
the
other
;
and
the
security
of
Flanders
was
the
chief
interest
of
the
States
upon
the
Peace
.
That
for
himself
,
he
thank'd
his
Majesty
for
his
offer
,
as
to
his
Lands
in
Burgundy
;
but
they
never
came
into
his
thought
upon
the
terms
of
a
Peace
,
nor
should
ever
hinder
it
;
but
on
t'other
side
,
he
would
be
content
to
lose
them
all
,
to
gain
one
good
Town
more
for
the
Spanjards
in
Flanders
.
When
I
put
him
in
mind
,
as
the
King
order'd
me
,
of
the
apprehensions
He
and
the
States
might
have
of
the
Greatness
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
if
their
Successes
continued
;
he
told
me
,
There
was
no
need
of
that
,
till
they
should
go
beyond
the
Peace
of
the
Pyrenees
:
whenever
that
should
happen
,
he
should
be
as
much
a
French
man
as
he
was
now
a
Spaniard
,
but
not
before
.
He
ended
,
in
desiring
,
That
whatever
Plan
his
Majesty
thought
fit
to
propose
for
a
Peace
,
he
would
do
it
at
the
Congress
at
Nimeguen
;
for
the
number
and
variety
of
Pretensions
and
Interests
were
grown
so
great
,
by
all
the
Parties
now
engag'd
in
a
war
,
that
it
could
not
be
done
in
any
other
place
;
and
for
his
part
,
he
could
never
consent
to
any
Treaty
separate
from
his
Allies
.
That
he
believ'd
they
would
be
reasonable
;
and
if
France
would
be
so
too
,
the
Peace
might
be
made
;
if
not
,
perhaps
another
Campania
might
bring
them
to
reason
;
and
that
this
might
have
done
it
,
if
some
differences
between
him
and
the
Spanjards
,
in
the
Actions
propos'd
,
had
not
hinder'd
the
successes
they
hop'd
for
in
Flanders
,
and
if
Montecuculi's
impatience
to
be
at
Vienna
,
and
pass
the
Winter
there
upon
the
Factions
stirring
at
Court
,
had
not
made
him
repass
the
Rhine
,
and
take
his
Winter-quarters
in
the
Circles
of
the
Empire
there
;
because
if
he
had
done
it
in
Alsace
,
he
doubted
his
presence
with
the
Army
might
be
thought
necessary
.
After
this
Conference
,
and
no
return
from
His
Majesty
to
the
account
I
gave
him
of
it
,
the
Discourse
ceas'd
of
Private
Measures
to
be
agreed
to
between
His
Majesty
and
the
Prince
and
States
,
for
promoting
a
Peace
;
and
all
thoughts
began
now
to
turn
upon
forming
the
Congress
at
Nimeguen
.
I
had
another
testimony
given
me
of
the
firmness
I
had
always
found
in
the
Prince
upon
the
subject
of
the
Peace
,
by
what
one
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
told
me
had
lately
pass'd
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Villa
Hermosa
.
His
Highness
had
a
long
pretence
depending
at
Madrid
,
for
about
Two
hundred
thousand
Pounds
,
owing
to
his
Family
from
that
Crown
since
the
Peace
of
Munster
.
It
had
ever
been
delay'd
tho'
never
refus'd
;
an
Agent
from
the
Prince
had
of
late
very
much
press'd
the
Queen
Regent
of
Spain
upon
this
Subject
,
and
with
much
ado
had
obtain'd
an
Order
for
Fifty
thousand
Pounds
,
and
Bills
were
put
into
his
hands
by
the
Ministers
there
,
which
when
they
arriv'd
in
Flanders
,
instead
of
being
paid
,
they
were
Protested
.
The
Duke
Villa
Hermosa
was
so
asham'd
of
this
treatment
,
that
he
sent
a
person
purposely
to
excuse
it
to
the
Prince
,
and
assure
him
the
fault
was
not
in
the
Queen
nor
Ministers
,
but
only
in
the
choice
of
hands
by
which
it
was
transmitted
,
and
desir'd
his
Highness
would
not
take
it
ill
of
the
Queen
.
The
Prince
answer'd
,
No
,
not
at
all
;
on
t'other
side
,
I
have
reason
to
take
it
well
of
the
Queen
,
for
if
she
did
not
think
me
the
honestest
Man
in
the
World
,
she
would
not
use
me
so
;
however
,
nothing
of
this
kind
shall
hinder
me
from
doing
what
I
owe
to
my
Allies
,
or
to
my
Honour
.
Notwithstanding
all
I
had
written
from
the
Prince
to
His
Majesty
upon
this
Subject
,
yet
my
Lord
Arlington
,
upon
pretended
intelligence
from
his
Relations
in
Holland
,
endeavour'd
to
perswade
him
that
he
knew
not
the
Prince's
mind
for
want
of
some
body
that
had
more
credit
with
him
than
I
had
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
pursu'd
the
Prince
by
Letters
,
to
desire
the
King
to
send
over
some
such
person
as
he
might
treat
with
in
the
last
confidence
upon
all
matters
between
them
.
The
Prince
shew'd
me
his
Letters
,
and
bid
me
assure
the
King
and
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
that
he
could
say
no
more
than
he
had
done
to
me
,
and
would
not
say
so
much
to
any
other
Man
.
However
my
Lord
Arlington
upon
the
former
suggestions
,
prevail'd
with
the
King
to
send
over
Sir
Gabriel
Sylvius
instructed
,
to
know
the
bottom
of
the
Prince's
Mind
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Peace
,
before
the
Campania
began
.
He
acquainted
the
Prince
with
this
resolution
,
and
that
he
was
a
person
they
knew
His
Highness
would
trust
;
The
Prince
shewed
me
this
Letter
too
,
and
said
,
He
knew
not
what
he
meant
;
that
Lord
Arlington
knew
as
well
as
any
Man
how
far
he
trusted
both
Sir
Gabriel
Sylvius
and
me
;
This
good
usage
ended
all
Correspondence
between
Lord
Arlington
and
me
,
which
had
lasted
by
Letters
to
this
time
,
tho'
coldly
since
my
being
last
in
England
:
But
upon
Sir
Gabriel
Sylvius's
coming
to
the
Hague
in
January
,
and
my
preparation
to
go
for
Nimeguen
,
I
ended
that
scene
,
having
not
learn'd
enough
of
the
Age
,
nor
the
Court
I
liv'd
in
,
to
act
an
unsincere
part
either
in
Friendship
or
in
Love
.
When
Sir
Gabriel
came
to
the
Hague
,
he
pass'd
for
a
Man
of
some
great
Intrigue
,
was
perpetually
at
Court
,
or
in
Conversation
and
Visits
with
the
persons
near
the
Prince
,
or
most
imploy'd
in
the
State
;
but
he
and
Lord
Arlington
were
soon
satisfied
to
how
good
purpose
he
came
over
;
for
the
Prince
,
who
is
the
sincerest
Man
in
the
World
,
hating
all
tricks
,
and
those
that
use
them
,
gave
him
no
mark
of
the
least
confidence
while
he
stayed
,
and
sent
him
away
with
a
very
plain
one
of
the
contrary
,
by
trusting
another
hand
with
all
he
writ
of
consequence
into
England
,
before
he
went
into
the
Field
.
The
truth
is
,
the
Prince
took
this
Journey
of
his
to
have
been
design'd
by
my
Lord
Arlington
,
both
out
of
spight
to
me
,
and
to
give
jealousies
to
the
Confederates
,
by
the
suspicion
of
something
in
agitation
between
the
King
and
the
Prince
,
that
I
was
not
thought
fit
to
be
trusted
with
;
and
indeed
several
of
their
Ministers
at
the
Hague
were
apt
to
fall
into
such
surmises
:
But
Monsieur
de
Lyra
a
Spanish
Minister
,
a
person
much
credited
in
his
own
Court
,
and
much
in
the
Prince's
Confidence
,
was
ever
firm
in
the
belief
of
His
Highnesses
Honour
and
Constancy
(
which
he
us'd
to
say
his
Master
trusted
to
,
more
than
to
any
Treaties
)
and
so
help'd
to
prevent
all
such
impressions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
all
motions
necessary
towards
forming
the
Congress
at
Nimeguen
began
to
be
made
by
the
several
Parties
,
and
gave
appearances
of
the
Ambassadors
meeting
suddenly
there
.
The
great
obstruction
hitherto
had
been
the
point
of
Prince
William
of
Furstenberg's
Liberty
,
which
France
had
absolutely
insisted
on
before
they
sent
their
Ambassadors
,
and
the
Emperor
had
been
induced
to
promise
only
upon
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
.
But
an
Expedient
was
found
out
to
salve
the
Honour
of
France
upon
this
point
,
rather
than
the
Treaty
should
be
hinder'd
,
which
was
at
that
time
thought
necessary
for
their
Affairs
.
The
Bishop
of
Strasburg
made
a
formal
request
to
the
King
of
France
,
That
no
Private
Interests
,
or
Respects
of
his
Brother
,
might
delay
the
Treaty
of
a
Peace
which
was
of
so
much
consequence
to
all
Christendom
;
and
this
Request
being
at
this
time
easily
receiv'd
and
granted
,
no
further
difficulty
was
made
upon
this
point
.
His
Majesty
thereupon
invited
all
the
Princes
concern'd
in
the
War
,
to
hasten
away
their
Ministers
to
the
place
of
Congress
,
and
acquainted
them
with
his
having
order'd
his
own
to
repair
immediately
thither
;
and
having
some
Months
before
appointed
the
Lord
Berkly
(
then
Ambassador
at
Paris
)
Sir
William
Temple
,
and
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
His
Ambassadors
,
Mediators
,
and
Plenipotentiaries
for
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
;
Sir
Lionel
was
accordingly
dispatch'd
away
,
and
arriv'd
at
the
Hague
towards
the
end
of
January
1676.
and
brought
with
him
our
instructions
for
that
Ambassy
;
and
after
some
few
days
stay
at
the
Hague
,
went
away
for
Nimeguen
.
But
the
Expedition
of
the
Pasports
,
from
and
to
all
the
Ministers
of
the
several
Parties
,
having
been
for
some
time
under
my
care
,
and
many
of
them
come
to
my
hands
,
tho'
others
were
entangled
still
in
some
difficulty
or
other
,
we
both
concluded
it
necessary
for
me
to
continue
at
the
Hague
till
this
was
dispatch'd
,
whilst
Sir
Lionel
should
go
upon
the
place
of
Congress
,
and
by
the
presence
of
a
Mediator
,
invite
the
rest
to
make
more
haste
than
many
of
them
seem'd
dispos'd
to
at
this
time
.
The
French
Ambassadors
were
already
come
to
Charleville
,
where
they
stayed
for
their
Pasports
only
to
go
on
with
their
Journey
;
and
upon
Sir
Lionel's
arrival
at
the
Hague
,
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
came
to
us
to
acquaint
us
with
the
States
Orders
for
their
immediate
repair
to
Nimeguen
,
and
for
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
(
which
they
now
consider'd
as
a
Neutral
Town
)
to
receive
all
Orders
from
us
the
Mediators
,
and
particularly
any
we
pleas'd
to
give
about
our
reception
upon
our
arrival
there
.
We
told
them
,
His
Majesty's
thoughts
were
upon
the
successes
of
the
Treaty
,
and
that
nothing
could
more
obstruct
it
than
the
Ceremonies
which
used
to
attend
those
Meetings
;
and
therefore
he
order'd
us
to
introduce
as
much
as
we
could
the
method
of
all
the
Ambassadors
,
living
there
as
much
like
private
men
,
as
could
consist
with
the
Honour
of
their
Characters
;
and
to
this
end
,
that
we
should
make
no
publick
Entries
,
and
give
thereby
an
example
to
those
that
came
after
us
.
To
avoid
all
punctilio's
about
the
time
of
the
several
Parties
dispatching
the
Passports
;
it
was
agreed
that
all
should
be
sent
to
the
Hague
from
the
several
Courts
,
and
there
should
be
put
into
my
hands
,
to
the
end
,
that
when
I
found
my self
possess'd
,
I
should
make
the
distribution
reciprocally
to
both
Parties
at
the
same
time
.
Those
of
France
were
early
with
me
,
but
short
in
some
points
of
those
from
the
Confederates
;
the
chief
whereof
was
the
omission
of
Liberty
granted
to
the
Ambassadors
to
dispatch
Couriers
to
their
Masters
Courts
upon
Passports
of
the
respective
Ambassadors
,
which
was
thought
necessary
for
the
progress
of
the
Treaty
.
Another
was
the
omission
of
Passports
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Ministers
in
the
form
usual
and
expected
;
for
whereas
the
Crown
of
France
had
always
treated
the
former
Dukes
of
Lorain
with
the
Titles
of
Duke
,
and
Appellations
of
Brother
;
their
Passports
now
treated
the
new
Duke
only
with
Cousin
,
and
Prince
Charles
of
Lorain
;
the
rest
were
minute
differences
,
or
mistakes
of
words
,
which
are
not
worth
the
mention
,
and
were
easily
surmounted
.
Of
all
these
his
Majesty
had
early
notice
,
and
imploy'd
his
Offices
towards
France
for
some
months
,
without
answer
upon
that
of
Lorain
,
and
with
positive
refusal
of
inserting
the
Clause
for
liberty
of
Pasports
,
tho
Monsieur
Van
Beuningham
several
times
during
this
pause
writ
to
the
States
,
That
the
King
often
assur'd
him
(
their
Ambassador
at
London
,
)
That
there
should
be
no
difficulty
in
the
business
of
Loroin
.
About
the
beginning
of
February
this
year
1676.
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
Pompone
,
then
Secretary
for
the
Foreign
Affairs
in
France
,
to
tell
me
,
That
his
Master
having
been
acquainted
from
His
Majesty
with
the
difficulties
occurr'd
in
forming
the
Congress
,
had
order'd
him
to
let
me
know
his
Reasons
upon
them
.
As
to
that
of
Couriers
,
That
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
have
his
Countries
and
Towns
lie
open
to
his
Enemies
Observations
and
Discoveries
,
upon
pretext
of
such
Couriers
frequent
passage
;
That
the
inconvenience
would
be
the
same
to
the
Confederates
;
and
that
he
ask'd
no
more
than
he
gave
.
As
to
the
Point
of
Lorain
,
That
his
Master
could
not
give
Passports
with
the
stile
of
Duke
,
which
carried
that
of
Brother
,
pretending
that
Dutchy
belong'd
to
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
by
the
Treaty
in
1662.
between
Him
and
the
last
Duke
.
Not
many
days
after
,
I
receiv'd
notice
from
Secretary
Williamson
,
of
the
same
Account
having
been
given
His
Majesty
by
Monsieur
Ruvigny
,
with
order
to
acquaint
the
States
with
it
;
which
I
had
not
done
upon
Monsieur
Pompone's
Letter
,
as
not
thinking
fit
to
make
any
paces
in
these
matters
without
Orders
from
His
Majesty
.
The
States
and
all
their
Allies
were
very
much
surpris'd
with
this
pretence
of
Lorain
,
which
France
had
never
before
advanc'd
,
or
so
much
as
mention'd
,
either
upon
the
seisure
of
that
Dutchy
,
or
since
that
time
,
in
the
Accounts
of
it
by
their
Ministers
in
the
several
Courts
of
Christendom
;
they
had
only
profess'd
to
have
found
such
a
seisure
necessary
for
preserving
the
Peace
wherein
Christendom
then
was
,
from
the
dangerous
or
uncertain
dispositions
of
that
present
Duke
,
with
whom
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
could
take
no
certain
Measures
,
and
his
Enemies
would
be
practising
;
but
that
it
was
without
any
intention
of
retaining
any
part
of
that
Dutchy
otherwise
than
for
this
end
of
preserving
the
Peace
of
Christendom
.
All
this
,
with
many
more
Circumstances
,
Monsieur
Serinchamps
,
the
Lorain
Envoy
,
alledged
at
the
Conferences
with
the
States
and
Allies
upon
this
occasion
;
and
for
the
Treaty
of
1662.
he
seem'd
to
wonder
it
should
ever
be
mention'd
,
as
a
thing
wholly
invalid
,
and
,
as
every
body
thought
,
thereupon
long
since
forgotten
;
That
the
last
Duke
had
no
power
to
dispose
of
that
Dutchy
from
his
Nephew
;
because
if
the
Salique
Law
had
place
in
Lorain
,
it
was
unalienable
from
the
next
Heir-male
:
if
the
Feminine
Succession
,
then
that
Duke
himself
had
no
Title
at
all
to
it
,
but
it
belong'd
to
the
present
Duke
,
even
in
the
life
of
his
Uncle
.
Secondly
,
That
it
was
invalid
,
by
the
French
non-performance
of
the
only
condition
on
their
side
,
upon
which
the
Old
Duke
pretended
to
have
made
it
;
which
was
,
That
the
Princes
of
that
Family
should
be
assum'd
into
the
Rank
of
Princes
of
the
Blood
in
France
;
and
that
upon
registring
that
Treaty
of
1662.
in
the
parliament
of
Paris
,
without
that
Clause
,
the
Old
Duke
had
declar'd
it
void
within
three
weeks
after
it
was
made
.
Thirdly
,
That
a
Treaty
was
concluded
the
year
after
,
being
1663.
at
Marsal
,
between
the
Most
Christian
King
and
the
said
Duke
,
by
which
he
was
to
continue
the
possession
of
all
his
Territories
,
besides
Marsal
,
in
the
same
manner
as
he
enjoy'd
them
by
the
Treaty
of
1661.
as
he
did
till
the
seisure
of
them
by
France
in
1670.
during
a
profound
Peace
,
and
with
the
Professions
above-mentioned
made
by
France
to
His
Majesty
at
that
time
(
as
Monsieur
Serinchamps
averred
)
as
well
as
to
the
other
Courts
of
Christendom
.
These
Arguments
were
of
such
force
with
all
the
Confederates
,
that
they
were
unanimous
and
firm
in
positively
insisting
upon
the
Pasports
of
that
Duke
,
with
the
usual
forms
;
and
the
more
,
since
France
had
advanc'd
a
pretence
to
that
Dutchy
,
which
was
never
thought
of
before
among
the
Allies
.
The
Austrian
Ministers
told
me
frankly
,
That
the
Treaty
should
never
be
without
this
allowance
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Title
,
nor
the
Peace
without
his
Restitution
.
The
States
said
,
They
for
their
parts
would
willingly
refer
his
,
and
any
other
matters
concerning
the
Treaty
,
to
His
Majesty's
arbitration
;
but
that
they
were
bound
already
by
other
Treaties
to
their
Allies
;
and
particularly
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
could
not
break
from
them
upon
a
Point
of
such
apparent
Right
as
this
.
The
Prince
spoke
the
same
Language
,
and
said
further
,
That
he
was
bound
by
his
Oath
of
Stadtholder
,
among
other
things
,
to
endeavour
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
to
keep
the
States
to
the
due
observance
of
their
Treaties
;
and
so
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
he
would
do
in
This
as
well
as
Others
.
All
this
being
signified
to
His
Majesty
,
and
by
Him
to
France
that
Court
continued
peremptory
in
the
matter
;
and
the
Allies
persisting
in
the
same
disposition
,
the
Congress
began
to
be
look'd
upon
from
all
sides
as
a
thing
ended
before
it
began
.
The
Allies
took
this
pretence
for
a
Declaration
from
France
of
their
Resolution
there
should
be
no
Treaty
at
present
;
and
grounded
it
upon
some
great
expectation
or
design
they
had
upon
further
progresses
in
Sicily
,
or
new
ones
in
Naples
,
or
else
from
hopes
of
bringing
in
the
Poles
to
the
assistance
of
Sweden
.
But
the
truth
was
,
That
France
had
been
forc'd
to
discover
upon
this
Incident
what
they
had
always
at
heart
;
and
I
ever
observ'd
in
the
course
of
all
these
Negotiations
,
that
there
were
three
Points
for
which
France
thought
the
War
worth
continuing
to
the
last
extremity
,
which
were
,
rather
than
restore
Lorain
or
Burgundy
,
or
leave
a
good
Frontier
on
both
sides
of
the
Spanish
Territories
in
Flanders
.
The
last
would
hinder
the
progress
of
their
great
Design
,
whether
of
extending
their
Empire
only
to
the
Rhine
,
or
beyond
it
:
The
two
first
would
hinder
their
Conquest
of
Flanders
,
whenever
they
pursu'd
the
finishing
of
that
Adventure
,
by
leaving
a
passage
for
the
Germans
to
relieve
it
,
and
by
so
great
and
dangerous
a
diversion
as
entring
France
through
Lorain
or
Burgundy
.
His
Majesty
most
certainly
disapproved
,
and
was
surpriz'd
with
this
pretence
of
France
to
the
Dutchy
of
Lorain
;
but
yet
was
prevail'd
with
by
Monsieur
Ruvigny
to
offer
the
expedient
of
His
Majesty
as
Mediator
,
giving
all
Pasports
necessary
to
the
Congress
at
Nimeguen
.
Monsieur
Van
Beuningham
in
this
matter
acted
the
part
rather
of
a
Bourgomaster
of
Amsterdam
,
than
an
Ambassador
of
the
States
;
and
to
make
court
to
that
Town
,
who
began
to
express
great
impatience
for
the
Peace
,
he
assur'd
His
Majesty
,
That
his
Masters
could
not
fail
of
consenting
to
this
expedient
.
I
foresaw
it
would
be
refus'd
,
and
gave
his
Majesty
notice
of
it
before
I
propos'd
it
to
the
States
,
as
thinking
His
Honour
and
that
of
the
Mediation
concern'd
in
such
a
refusal
;
but
receiving
direct
Orders
to
propose
it
,
I
did
so
.
The
States
told
me
,
They
would
of
themselves
consent
to
this
,
or
whatever
else
His
Majesty
should
propose
;
but
having
communicated
it
to
their
Allies
,
they
would
not
hear
of
it
;
some
refusing
it
with
heat
,
and
reflection
upon
His
Majesty's
partiality
to
France
;
others
with
sullenness
and
silence
,
referring
themselves
to
new
Orders
from
their
Masters
.
Hereupon
the
Congress
grew
wholly
desperate
,
and
all
Parties
prepar'd
for
the
Field
,
without
any
other
View
,
for
the
three
months
following
the
first
rise
of
this
Pretention
.
In
the
mean
time
,
there
pass'd
a
Fight
between
the
French
,
and
Dutch
,
and
Spanish
Ships
near
Messina
,
wherein
de
Ruyter
was
shot
in
the
Heel
by
a
Cannon-bullet
,
of
which
he
died
within
few
days
after
,
and
determined
the
greatest
loss
to
have
certainly
happen'd
on
that
side
,
by
that
of
the
ablest
Sea-Captain
of
his
Age
,
and
the
best
Servant
that
any
Prince
or
State
could
have
:
For
the
rest
,
the
Advantage
was
not
considerable
of
either
part
in
this
Fight
,
nor
the
consequence
material
in
the
progress
of
the
French
Arms
in
Sicily
,
or
in
any
prospect
of
great
Enterprises
upon
Naples
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Swedish
Affairs
went
very
ill
in
Pomerania
,
and
were
threatned
with
great
Invasions
the
following
Campaign
;
both
from
Denmark
and
Brandenburgh
.
This
decry'd
the
Councels
of
those
Persons
that
engag'd
them
in
this
Quarrel
.
Two
Ambassadors
,
Count
Oxenstorn
and
Olivacrown
,
were
appointed
for
the
Treaty
at
Nimeguen
,
who
had
been
ever
of
contrary
Sentiments
or
Faction
,
which
now
began
to
prevail
in
the
Swedish
Court
:
They
grew
impatient
for
a
Peace
,
and
for
the
Treaty
in
order
to
it
:
They
declar'd
their
disapproval
of
the
French
Pretension
rais'd
to
Lorain
,
which
seem'd
only
to
obstruct
it
;
and
that
they
would
send
their
Ministers
to
the
Congress
,
whether
the
French
came
or
no
:
and
their
Commissary
at
the
Hague
so
well
seconded
these
new
dispositions
of
his
Court
,
that
whil'st
the
Congress
look'd
desperate
by
the
declar'd
obstinacy
of
both
sides
upon
the
Point
of
Lorain
,
Ships
and
Passports
were
dispatch'd
by
the
States
,
with
consent
of
their
Allies
,
to
fetch
the
Swedish
Ambassador
from
Gottenburgh
into
Holland
.
The
Confederates
were
besides
,
much
animated
in
their
hopes
,
from
the
dispositions
and
humours
express'd
in
a
late
Session
of
Parliament
in
England
,
which
grew
so
high
against
the
French
,
or
at
least
upon
that
pretence
,
against
the
present
Conduct
of
his
Majesty
or
his
Ministers
,
that
the
King
Prorogu'd
them
about
Christmas
,
before
any
of
the
matters
projected
by
the
warm
Men
amongst
the
House
of
Commons
,
were
brought
into
form
.
The
French
were
upon
their
march
into
Flanders
,
and
that
King
at
the
Head
of
a
great
and
brave
Army
,
threatning
some
great
Enterprize
.
The
Prince
was
preparing
to
go
away
into
the
Field
,
with
resolution
and
hopes
of
having
the
honour
of
a
Battel
at
the
opening
of
the
Campania
;
all
thoughts
of
the
Congress
meeting
before
the
end
of
it
,
were
laid
aside
,
when
about
the
middle
of
May
I
was
extremely
surpriz'd
to
receive
a
Packet
from
Secretary
Williamson
,
with
the
French
Passports
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Ministers
,
in
the
Form
,
and
with
the
Stiles
demanded
by
the
Allies
.
And
hereupon
all
difficulties
being
remov'd
the
Passports
were
exchang'd
by
the
end
of
May.
Some
days
were
lost
by
a
new
demand
of
the
Allies
for
Passports
likewise
,
for
the
Duke
of
Nieuburgh's
Ministers
,
who
was
newly
entered
into
the
common
Alliance
;
and
the
same
paces
were
expected
likewise
from
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
(
at
least
,
so
the
Germans
flatter'd
themselves
or
their
Friends
.
)
Upon
this
,
some
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Allies
at
the
Hague
,
whose
Masters
were
very
unwilling
the
Congress
should
begin
before
the
campania
ended
,
prevail'd
with
the
States
to
send
Deputies
to
me
,
to
demand
Passports
for
the
Duke
of
Nieuburgh
,
and
any
other
Princes
that
should
enter
into
their
Alliance
;
and
to
declare
,
That
if
these
were
refus'd
by
France
,
they
would
look
upon
what
had
been
already
granted
,
as
void
.
I
was
something
surpris'd
at
so
unexpected
a
Message
from
the
States
;
and
told
their
Deputies
,
That
such
a
Resolution
was
unpracticable
;
That
His
Majesty
had
undertaken
to
procure
Passports
for
the
Parties
engag'd
in
the
War
,
and
all
the
Allies
they
had
nam'd
on
both
sides
,
which
was
done
,
and
thereupon
the
Congress
ready
to
begin
,
and
such
a
delay
as
this
would
occasion
,
was
both
a
disrespect
to
His
Majesty
,
and
that
could
not
be
consented
by
France
,
nor
the
Reciprocal
of
it
by
any
of
the
Allies
that
foresaw
the
Consequences
which
might
happen
upon
it
;
That
some
Allie
of
France
might
fall
off
to
the
Confederates
,
or
some
of
the
Confederates
to
France
,
and
with
such
Circumstances
,
as
it
could
not
be
expected
either
of
them
should
think
fit
to
give
Passports
,
or
treat
with
them
at
the
Congress
:
nor
was
it
a
thing
in
any
form
,
to
demand
Passports
,
without
naming
for
whom
they
should
be
.
After
several
other
exceptions
,
the
Deputies
desir'd
me
to
let
them
represent
my
reasons
against
it
,
to
the
States
,
and
to
expect
their
Answer
till
the
next
afternoon
;
and
one
of
them
told
me
as
he
went
out
,
That
I
had
all
the
reason
in
the
world
,
and
that
they
had
been
too
easie
in
it
upon
the
instances
of
some
Allies
.
Next
day
the
Deputies
came
to
let
me
know
,
the
States
had
alter'd
their
resolution
,
and
desir'd
only
,
That
His
Majesty
would
procure
Passports
for
the
Duke
of
Nieuburgh's
Ministers
,
which
I
easily
undertook
.
This
Change
had
not
pass'd
without
violent
heats
between
the
States
Deputies
and
the
Ministers
of
some
Allies
,
who
press'd
them
so
far
,
as
one
of
the
Deputies
answer'd
him
,
Que
pretendez
vous
donc
,
Messieurs
,
de
nous
faire
,
deschirer
par
la
Canaille
?
Which
shows
the
disposition
that
run
so
generally
at
this
time
throughout
the
Trading
Provinces
towards
a
Peace
.
There
remain'd
now
but
one
Preliminary
undetermin'd
,
which
was
,
To
fix
some
extent
of
Neutral
Countrey
about
the
Place
of
Congress
:
France
would
have
extended
it
two
leagues
,
round
;
the
Allies
would
have
it
bounded
of
one
side
by
the
River
of
the
Waal
,
upon
which
Nimeguen
stood
,
and
was
divided
by
it
from
the
Betow
,
a
part
of
the
Province
of
Holland
,
and
through
which
lay
the
strait
Road
into
the
rest
of
that
Countrey
.
Both
these
Proposals
were
grounded
upon
the
same
reason
:
That
of
France
to
facilitate
the
Commerce
of
their
Ambassadors
with
the
Towns
of
Holland
,
incite
the
desires
,
and
enter
into
Practices
of
Peace
distinct
from
the
motions
of
the
Congress
;
That
of
the
Allies
,
to
prevent
or
encumber
the
too
easie
and
undiscover'd
passage
of
the
French
Emissaries
upon
this
occasion
.
However
,
both
were
positive
in
their
Opinions
;
so
as
this
matter
came
not
to
be
determin'd
till
some
time
after
the
Congress
began
,
and
but
lamely
then
.
CHAP.
II.
THE
Prince
was
now
ready
to
go
into
the
Field
,
and
told
me
,
That
before
he
went
,
he
must
have
some
talk
with
me
in
private
and
at
leisure
;
and
,
to
that
purpose
,
desir'd
it
might
be
in
the
Garden
of
Hounslerdyke
.
We
appointed
the
hour
,
and
met
accordingly
.
He
told
me
,
I
would
easily
believe
,
that
being
the
only
Son
that
was
left
of
his
Family
,
he
was
often
press'd
by
his
Friends
to
think
of
Marrying
,
and
had
many
persons
propos'd
to
him
,
as
their
several
humours
led
them
.
That
,
for
his
own
part
,
he
knew
it
was
a
thing
to
be
done
at
one
time
or
other
;
but
that
he
had
hitherto
excus'd
the
thoughts
of
it
,
otherwise
than
in
general
,
till
the
War
was
ended
.
That
,
besides
his
own
Friends
,
the
Deputies
of
the
States
begun
to
press
him
more
earnestly
every
day
,
and
the
more
,
as
they
saw
the
War
like
to
continue
;
and
perhaps
they
had
more
reason
to
do
it
than
any
others
.
That
he
had
at
last
promis'd
them
he
would
think
of
it
more
seriously
and
particularly
;
and
so
he
had
,
and
resolv'd
he
would
marry
;
but
the
choice
of
a
person
he
thought
more
difficult
.
That
he
found
himself
inclin'd
to
no
Proposals
had
been
made
him
out
of
France
or
Germany
,
nor
indeed
to
any
that
had
been
mention'd
upon
this
occasion
by
any
of
his
Friends
,
but
that
of
England
.
That
before
he
concluded
to
make
any
paces
that
way
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
have
my
Opinion
upon
two
Points
;
but
yet
would
not
ask
it
,
unless
I
promis'd
to
answer
him
as
a
Friend
,
or
at
least
an
indifferent
Person
,
and
not
as
the
King's
Ambassador
.
When
I
told
him
he
should
be
obey'd
,
he
went
on
,
and
said
,
That
he
would
confess
to
me
,
during
the
late
War
,
neither
the
States
,
nor
He
in
particular
,
were
without
applications
made
them
from
several
Persons
,
and
considerable
,
in
England
,
who
would
fain
have
engag'd
them
to
Head
the
Discontents
that
were
rais'd
by
the
Conduct
of
the
Court
in
that
whole
War
,
which
he
knew
was
begun
and
carried
on
quite
contrary
to
the
humour
of
the
Nation
,
and
might
,
perhaps
,
have
prov'd
very
dangerous
to
the
Crown
,
if
it
had
not
ended
as
it
did
.
That
all
these
persons
who
pretended
to
be
much
his
Friends
,
were
extreamly
against
any
thoughts
of
his
marrying
in
England
.
Their
Reasons
were
,
That
he
would
by
it
lose
all
the
Esteem
and
Interest
he
had
there
,
and
be
believed
to
have
run
wholly
into
the
dispositions
and
designs
of
the
Court
,
which
were
generally
thought
so
different
from
those
of
the
Nation
,
especially
upon
the
Point
of
Religion
,
that
his
Friends
there
did
not
believe
the
Government
could
be
long
without
some
great
Disturbance
,
unless
they
chang'd
their
Measures
,
which
was
not
esteem'd
very
likely
to
be
done
;
and
upon
this
he
desir'd
my
thoughts
as
a
Friend
.
The
next
was
upon
the
Person
and
Dispositions
of
the
Young
Lady
;
for
tho'
it
would
not
pass
in
the
World
,
for
a
Prince
to
seem
concern'd
in
those
particulars
;
yet
for
himself
,
he
would
tell
me
,
without
any
sort
of
affectation
,
that
he
was
so
,
and
in
such
a
degree
,
that
no
Circumstances
of
Fortune
or
Interest
would
engage
him
,
without
those
of
the
Person
,
especially
those
of
Humour
and
Dispositions
.
That
he
might
,
perhaps
,
be
not
very
easie
for
a
Wife
to
live
with
;
he
was
sure
he
should
not
to
such
Wives
as
were
generally
in
the
Courts
of
this
Age.
That
if
he
should
meet
with
one
to
give
him
trouble
at
home
,
't
was
what
he
should
not
be
able
to
bear
,
who
was
like
to
have
enough
abroad
in
the
course
of
his
Life
;
and
that
after
the
manner
he
was
resolv'd
to
live
with
a
Wife
,
which
should
be
the
best
he
could
.
He
would
have
one
that
he
thought
likely
to
live
well
with
him
,
which
he
thought
chiefly
depended
upon
their
Disposition
and
Education
;
and
if
I
knew
any
thing
particular
of
the
Lady
Mary
in
these
points
,
he
desir'd
me
to
tell
him
freely
.
I
answer'd
his
Highness
,
That
I
was
very
glad
to
find
he
was
resolv'd
to
Marry
,
being
what
he
owed
his
Family
and
Friends
;
That
I
was
much
more
pleas'd
that
his
inclination
led
him
to
endeavour
it
in
England
.
That
I
thought
it
as
much
for
his
interest
,
as
others
of
his
English
Friends
thought
it
was
against
it
.
That
the
King
and
his
Highness
would
ever
be
able
to
do
one
another
more
good
,
and
more
harm
,
than
any
other
Princes
could
do
either
of
them
,
by
being
Friends
or
Enemies
.
That
it
was
a
great
step
to
be
one
degree
nearer
the
Crown
,
and
in
all
appearance
the
next
.
That
for
his
Friends
(
as
they
pretended
)
in
England
,
they
must
see
much
further
than
I
did
,
to
believe
the
King
in
any
such
dangers
or
difficulties
as
they
imagin'd
.
That
the
Crown
of
England
stood
upon
surer
foundations
than
ever
it
had
done
in
former
times
,
and
the
more
for
what
had
pass'd
in
the
last
Reign
;
and
that
I
believ'd
the
people
would
be
found
better
Subjects
than
perhaps
the
King
himself
believ'd
them
.
That
it
was
however
in
his
power
to
be
as
well
with
them
as
he
pleas'd
,
and
to
make
as
short
turns
to
such
an
end
;
if
not
,
yet
with
the
help
of
a
little
good
husbandry
,
he
might
pass
his
Reign
in
Peace
,
tho'
not
perhaps
with
so
much
ease
at
home
,
or
glory
abroad
,
as
if
he
fell
into
the
vein
of
his
pople
.
That
if
the
Court
were
of
sentiments
different
from
those
of
His
Highness
,
yet
his
Adv●●ers
would
make
him
a
greater
Compliment
in
believing
him
as
likely
to
induce
the
Court
to
his
,
as
in
concluding
they
would
bring
him
to
theirs
;
and
if
that
should
happen
,
the
most
seditious
men
in
England
would
be
hard
put
to
it
to
find
an
ill
side
in
such
a
Match
.
That
for
the
other
point
,
I
could
say
nothing
to
it
,
but
that
I
had
always
heard
my
Wife
and
my
Sister
speak
with
all
the
advantage
that
could
be
of
what
they
could
discern
in
a
Princess
so
young
,
and
more
from
what
they
had
been
told
by
the
Governess
,
with
whom
they
had
a
particular
friendship
,
and
who
they
were
sure
took
all
the
care
that
could
be
in
so
much
of
Education
as
fell
to
her
share
.
After
two
hours
discourse
upon
this
subject
,
the
Prince
concluded
he
would
enter
upon
this
pursuit
;
and
in
order
to
it
,
would
write
both
to
the
King
and
the
Duke
to
beg
their
favour
to
him
in
it
,
and
their
leave
,
that
he
might
go
over
into
England
at
the
end
of
the
Campania
;
That
my
Wife
,
who
was
then
going
over
upon
my
private
Affairs
,
should
carry
and
deliver
both
his
Letters
;
and
during
her
stay
there
,
should
endeavour
to
inform
her self
the
most
particularly
she
could
,
of
all
that
concern'd
the
Person
,
Humour
,
and
Dispositions
of
the
young
Princess
,
in
which
he
seem'd
so
much
concern'd
.
Within
two
or
three
days
after
these
Discourses
,
the
Prince
brought
his
Letters
to
my
Wife
,
and
went
immediately
to
the
Army
,
and
she
went
suddenly
after
into
England
with
those
Dispatches
,
and
left
me
preparing
for
my
Journey
to
Nimeguen
,
where
the
Dutch
first
,
and
after
them
the
French
Ambassadors
were
arriv'd
,
and
consequently
those
of
the
two
principal
Parties
in
the
War
.
Before
I
went
,
Du
Moulin
met
my
Chaplain
in
the
Forhaut
,
and
told
him
,
He
was
so
ill
,
that
he
knew
he
had
not
long
to
live
,
and
that
he
could
not
die
in
quiet
,
without
asking
my
Pardon
for
so
many
false
and
injurious
things
as
he
confess'd
to
have
said
of
me
since
my
last
Ambassy
there
,
tho'
he
had
before
had
all
the
esteem
that
could
be
for
me
.
He
desir'd
my
Chaplain
,
since
I
had
always
refus'd
to
see
him
,
that
he
would
do
this
Office
for
him
,
and
ask
my
Pardon
as
from
a
dying
Man
.
This
Moulin
,
after
having
been
much
imploy'd
and
favour'd
by
my
Lord
Arlington
,
during
the
Councels
and
Vogue
of
of
the
Triple
Alliance
,
and
disgrac'd
by
him
after
the
change
of
those
Measures
in
England
,
went
over
into
Holland
,
was
entertain'd
by
the
Prince
as
one
of
his
Secretaries
,
grew
into
great
favour
and
confidence
during
the
War
,
was
made
use
of
by
the
Discontents
of
England
in
their
Applications
at
the
Hague
,
was
thought
worth
all
my
Lord
Arlington's
instances
and
endeavours
when
he
was
at
the
Hague
,
to
remove
him
from
the
Prince's
Service
.
I
receiv'd
afterwards
Commands
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
compass'd
it
not
without
time
and
difficulty
;
he
had
not
been
long
laid
aside
when
this
happen'd
;
and
whether
that
,
or
the
knowledge
of
the
Prince's
late
resolution
to
pursue
the
Match
in
England
,
help'd
to
break
his
heart
,
or
whether
it
were
a
Consumption
,
as
his
Friends
gave
out
,
I
know
not
,
but
he
died
soon
after
,
and
with
him
the
Intrigues
of
that
Party
in
England
,
that
had
for
some
time
imployed
him
,
and
busied
his
Friends
in
Holland
.
After
many
delays
in
the
Dispatch
,
and
exchange
of
the
Passports
,
I
got
loose
from
the
Hague
about
the
beginning
of
July
1676.
upon
my
journey
to
Nimeguen
,
where
the
French
and
Dutch
Ambassadors
being
already
arriv'd
,
prest
very
much
for
my
coming
,
in
regard
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
excus'd
himself
from
performing
any
acts
or
Offices
of
the
Mediation
,
till
my
arrival
,
and
contented
himself
to
pass
only
the
usual
Visits
.
The
dispositions
I
observ'd
in
the
several
Parties
towards
the
success
of
this
Congress
,
when
I
went
in
order
to
the
opening
of
it
,
were
very
different
,
and
very
unlikely
to
draw
it
to
any
sudden
issue
;
but
only
to
attend
and
be
Govern'd
by
the
Successes
of
the
several
Armies
in
the
Field
,
and
the
events
expected
from
the
Actions
of
the
Campania
.
The
French
had
given
all
the
facility
they
could
for
some
Months
past
to
the
forming
of
the
Congress
,
and
made
all
the
haste
they
could
for
their
Ambassadors
to
be
upon
the
place
,
desiring
no
better
Peace
than
upon
the
present
Plan
of
Affairs
;
and
hoping
by
their
forwardness
,
and
the
great
backwardness
of
some
of
the
Allies
,
to
make
way
for
some
separate
Treaties
with
those
among
them
who
began
to
be
impatient
for
the
Peace
.
The
House
of
Austria
was
sullen
,
as
losers
use
to
be
,
and
so
were
very
slow
and
testy
in
all
their
paces
towards
this
Treaty
;
The
Germans
hoping
for
great
successes
of
their
Arms
in
this
Campania
,
and
the
Spaniards
flattering
themselves
with
the
Interests
His
Majesty
had
in
the
preservation
of
Flanders
,
and
with
the
part
which
the
Parliament
in
England
seem'd
of
late
to
have
taken
in
their
Affairs
,
and
both
were
in
hopes
that
something
might
arise
from
one
of
these
sides
,
to
make
room
for
pretensions
that
could
not
be
in
countenance
as
things
stood
at
present
.
The
Swede
was
very
earnest
for
a
Peace
,
as
having
more
hopes
of
recovering
himself
that
way
,
than
by
the
course
of
a
War
.
Denmark
and
Brandenburgh
were
violent
for
continuing
the
War
,
finding
the
Swedes
weak
,
divided
,
and
unrelievable
by
France
any
otherwise
than
with
their
Moneys
,
and
hoping
to
drive
them
this
Summer
out
of
Germany
.
The
States
were
very
desirous
of
the
Peace
,
having
no
pretences
of
their
own
,
but
to
get
well
out
of
a
War
that
ruin'd
their
Trade
,
and
drain'd
their
Money
,
but
they
durst
not
break
from
their
Confederates
,
not
trusting
England
enough
,
nor
France
at
all
,
so
as
to
leave
themselves
in
a
condition
of
depending
upon
either
of
them
after
the
Peace
should
be
made
.
One
general
Thread
run
through
the
Councils
on
both
sides
;
on
the
French
,
to
break
the
confidence
and
union
of
the
Confederacy
by
different
paces
and
advances
to
the
several
Parties
in
the
course
of
the
Treaty
;
on
the
Confederates
,
to
preserve
the
same
confidence
and
union
with
which
they
had
carried
on
the
War
,
even
after
the
Peace
should
be
made
.
His
Majesty
,
tho'
he
was
offer'd
by
some
of
the
Parties
to
be
Arbiter
as
well
as
Mediator
in
the
present
differences
,
and
was
known
by
them
all
to
have
it
in
his
power
to
make
that
figure
as
he
pleas'd
,
yet
chose
the
other
,
and
gave
us
orders
accordingly
,
only
to
perform
the
Offices
of
a
bare
Mediation
,
and
to
avoid
the
Parties
submitting
their
differences
to
his
determination
;
so
that
upon
the
whole
,
it
was
easie
to
foresee
the
Congress
would
only
prove
a
business
of
form
,
and
proceed
no
otherwise
than
as
it
should
be
mov'd
,
or
rather
govern'd
by
the
events
of
the
Field
.
However
,
the
opening
of
it
might
well
be
call'd
the
dawn
of
a
Peace
;
which
put
me
in
mind
of
the
only
Prophecy
of
this
sort
that
I
had
ever
thought
worth
taking
notice
of
;
nor
should
I
have
done
so
,
but
that
Monsieur
Colbert
show'd
it
me
at
my
coming
to
Nimeguen
,
and
made
me
remember
to
have
seen
it
in
my
Lord
Arlington's
hands
in
the
year
1668.
who
told
me
it
was
very
old
,
and
had
been
found
in
some
Abby
of
Germany
.
It
was
in
these
terms
:
[
*
](A64312-e15120-b)
*
The
Lilly
shall
Invade
the
Land
of
the
Lion
,
bearing
wild
Beasts
in
its
Arms
;
the
Eagle
shall
move
its
Wings
,
and
the
Son
of
Man
shall
come
to
his
assistance
from
the
South
;
then
there
shall
be
great
War
throughout
the
World
;
but
after
four
Years
,
Peace
shall
shine
forth
,
and
the
Son
of
Man
be
deliver'd
by
those
from
whom
his
ruin
was
expected
.
Lilium
intrabit
in
terram
Leonis
feras
in
brachiis
gerens
,
Aquila
movebit
alas
,
&
in
auxilium
veniet
filius
hominis
ab
Austro
,
tunc
erit
ingens
bellum
per
totum
terrarum
orbem
,
sed
post
quatuor
annos
pax
elucescet
,
&
salus
erit
filio
hominis
unde
exitium
putabatur
.
Those
that
have
a
mind
to
give
credit
to
such
Prophesies
from
the
course
of
events
,
must
allow
the
Leopards
(
the
Ancient
Arms
of
England
)
to
be
meant
by
Feras
;
the
King
of
Spain
by
filius
hominis
;
the
Congress
at
Nimeguen
(
four
years
after
the
War
began
)
by
the
Dawn
of
Peace
;
and
Spain's
having
been
sav'd
by
the
States
,
or
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
those
from
whom
their
ruin
was
expected
.
But
I
easily
believe
,
that
as
most
Prophecies
that
run
the
World
,
arise
from
the
Contrivances
of
Crafty
,
or
the
Dreams
of
Enthusiastical
Heads
;
and
the
Sense
of
them
(
where
there
is
any
)
lies
wrapt
up
in
mystical
or
incoherent
expressions
,
fit
to
receive
many
sorts
of
Interpretations
;
and
some
perhaps
from
the
leisure
of
great
Wits
that
are
ill
entertain'd
,
and
seek
diversion
to
themselves
,
by
writing
things
at
random
,
with
the
scornful
thought
of
amuzing
the
World
about
nothing
;
so
others
of
them
are
broach'd
for
old
,
either
after
events
happen
,
or
when
they
are
so
probable
as
to
be
easily
conjectur'd
by
fore-seeing
men
And
it
seems
strange
,
that
of
the
first
kind
(
being
so
many
)
no
more
happen
to
be
fulfill'd
with
the
help
of
so
much
inclination
to
credit
,
as
well
as
so
much
invention
to
wrest
the
meaning
of
words
to
the
sense
pretended
.
But
whether
this
I
mention
may
not
have
been
one
of
the
last
kind
,
is
uncertain
;
for
in
that
very
year
it
was
produc'd
,
and
given
my
Lord
Arlington
by
a
French
Man
,
as
he
told
me
,
the
design
of
this
War
was
not
only
laying
,
but
well
advanc'd
by
the
Practices
of
Monsieur
Colbert
,
upon
the
Ministers
of
our
Court
,
(
where
he
was
then
Ambassador
)
and
by
the
violent
humour
of
my
Lord
Clifford
to
enter
the
Leagues
then
projected
by
France
;
so
that
the
very
day
the
Parliament
gave
his
Majesty
a
mighty
sum
of
Money
to
Compliment
him
upon
so
applauded
a
Councel
and
Success
as
that
of
the
Triple
Alliance
in
the
Year
1668.
That
Lord
,
coming
out
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
where
he
was
then
a
Member
,
could
not
hold
saying
to
a
Friend
of
mine
,
who
came
out
with
him
,
That
for
all
this
great
joy
,
it
must
not
be
long
before
we
have
another
War
with
Holland
.
And
which
of
these
two
Prophesies
were
the
more
to
be
consider'd
,
or
the
better
ininspir'd
,
I
leave
it
to
every
one
to
guess
as
they
please
.
Nimeguen
is
seated
upon
the
side
of
a
Hill
,
which
is
the
last
of
Germany
,
and
stoops
upon
the
River
Woal
,
that
washes
the
lower
part
of
the
Town
,
and
divides
it
from
the
Betow
,
an
Island
lying
all
upon
flat
low
Ground
,
between
the
Woal
and
the
old
Rhine
,
which
was
the
ancient
Seat
of
those
the
Romans
call'd
Batavians
,
and
for
their
Bravery
and
love
of
Liberty
,
took
into
their
Confederacy
,
when
they
subjected
all
the
Neighbouring
parts
of
Gaul
and
Germany
.
Betow
and
Woal
were
the
ancient
German
,
Names
,
and
turn'd
into
Batavia
and
Voholis
by
the
Roman
terminations
,
as
Colen
and
Cleve
are
Roman
names
chang'd
into
German
.
Betow
signifies
in
the
old
German
,
fat
Earth
,
as
Velow
,
(
a
great
Heathey
Countrey
on
t'other
side
the
Rhine
)
does
course
,
or
barren
Earth
Whether
Nimeguen
came
from
Neomagum
,
or
Neomagum
from
Nimegue
,
I
cannot
determin
;
but
the
old
Castle
,
as
well
as
many
antiquities
about
it
,
show
it
to
have
been
a
Colony
of
the
Romans
,
and
it
is
seated
in
very
good
Air
,
encompas'd
on
three
sides
by
great
and
dry
Heaths
,
is
well
built
,
and
inhabited
by
a
good
sort
of
People
.
I
excus'd
my self
from
letting
the
Magistrates
of
Nimeguen
know
what
time
I
design'd
my
arrival
there
,
tho'
they
sent
to
inform
themselves
while
I
was
upon
the
way
;
and
I
refus'd
any
Ceremonies
at
Entry
,
to
prevent
that
pretence
in
other
Ambassadors
,
and
and
the
troubles
and
disturbances
such
Publick
Receptions
might
occasion
.
However
I
could
not
escape
some
part
of
it
,
for
which
I
had
like
to
have
paid
a
great
deal
more
than
't
was
worth
.
The
River
of
Nimeguen
is
very
rapid
in
the
midst
of
the
Stream
,
which
lies
near
the
Town
,
and
spreads
very
broad
upon
the
other
side
to
the
Betow
,
being
upon
flat
grounds
.
The
first
part
of
it
is
pass'd
by
a
very
large
Ferry-Boat
,
which
held
at
once
my
two
Coaches
and
six
Horses
,
one
Waggon
with
my
Trunks
,
eight
Saddle
Horses
,
and
would
have
receiv'd
many
more
.
This
Boat
is
of
a
contrivance
so
singular
,
as
well
as
so
commodious
,
that
I
have
much
wondred
never
to
have
seen
it
practis'd
in
any
other
place
;
for
the
force
of
the
Stream
drives
the
Boat
cross
the
River
without
the
least
pains
of
the
men
,
being
kept
to
its
course
by
a
strong
Cable
extended
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
and
fasten'd
to
a
Pully
set
up
for
that
purpose
in
the
Boat
;
so
that
no
stress
of
Weather
hinders
this
passage
,
and
the
harder
the
Stream
runs
,
the
sooner
't
is
made
.
Where
the
River
grows
shallow
,
and
the
Current
slack
on
the
Betow
side
,
it
is
supply'd
by
a
Bridge
of
Planks
for
about
two
hundred
Paces
,
which
are
ill
kept
,
many
loose
or
shaking
,
and
no
defence
on
the
sides
.
When
my
Coaches
were
upon
this
Bridge
,
the
Cannon
of
the
Town
began
to
Fire
,
and
so
continued
all
the
while
I
was
upon
the
River
,
which
was
a
piece
of
Civility
well
understood
,
and
my
Horses
were
so
unruly
with
that
noise
and
the
clatter
of
the
Planks
,
that
they
were
much
likelier
to
have
carried
me
into
the
River
than
the
Boat
.
But
when
with
the
help
of
my
Servants
on
Foot
that
led
them
,
we
got
in
there
,
we
were
safe
,
as
in
a
House
,
and
got
well
away
to
the
Town
,
where
I
landed
at
Sir
Lionel
Jenkin's
House
,
and
stayed
there
till
late
in
the
Evening
,
to
avoid
any
Visits
or
Ceremonies
that
Night
.
The
next
Day
I
was
visited
by
the
French
Ambassadors
,
with
Monsieur
D'
Avaux
;
there
pass'd
little
but
what
was
common
upon
such
occasions
:
but
the
Mareschal
D'Estrades
,
and
Monsieur
Colbert
being
of
my
particular
acquaintance
in
my
former
Ambassies
at
the
Hague
and
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
they
pretended
in
their
first
separate
Visits
,
to
enter
with
me
upon
Points
and
terms
of
great
Confidence
,
and
upon
matters
that
gave
me
light
into
the
whole
design
of
France
,
intended
by
the
steps
of
this
Treaty
to
which
they
had
of
late
show'd
so
great
forwardness
,
at
least
in
the
forming
of
this
Congress
and
dispatch
of
their
Ambassadors
,
before
those
of
the
Allies
were
in
any
motion
,
or
perhaps
disposition
towards
it
.
They
both
told
me
,
That
they
had
Express
and
Private
Orders
from
the
King
their
Master
,
to
make
me
particular
Compliments
upon
the
esteem
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
for
my
Person
,
and
to
make
their
Application
wholly
to
me
in
the
course
of
this
Negotiation
,
tho
one
of
the
Mediators
came
from
residing
in
their
own
Court
;
but
they
knew
very
well
I
had
the
King
my
Master's
Confidence
,
as
well
as
that
of
his
Ministers
;
and
that
having
had
the
framing
of
this
Congress
from
the
first
Overtures
,
and
through
all
the
Preliminaries
,
there
was
no
other
hand
but
mine
capable
of
finishing
it
;
and
therefore
they
presag'd
me
all
the
glory
of
it
.
That
I
might
reckon
upon
all
the
facility
their
Master
could
give
towards
it
;
but
after
such
successes
in
the
War
,
and
at
the
Head
of
so
great
Forces
,
both
at
Land
and
Sea
,
it
could
not
be
expected
he
should
yield
to
restore
what
his
Arms
had
Conquer'd
.
On
t'other
side
,
they
knew
very
well
,
tho'
the
States
were
bent
upon
the
Peace
,
yet
the
frowardness
or
extravagant
demands
of
their
Allies
,
would
engage
them
as
long
as
they
would
in
the
War
,
unless
the
Prince
of
Orange
would
interpose
his
Authority
,
which
was
so
great
with
all
the
Allies
,
that
they
were
sure
of
their
consenting
to
whatever
Terms
the
Prince
should
be
resolute
in
proposing
for
the
Peace
:
That
to
draw
it
therefore
to
a
happy
issue
,
there
was
no
way
but
for
his
Highness
first
to
agree
privately
with
France
upon
the
Conditions
,
and
what
every
Party
should
content
themselves
with
;
and
afterwards
,
in
the
course
of
the
Treaty
,
to
draw
all
things
,
by
concert
together
,
to
the
scope
agreed
between
them
;
in
which
the
Prince
might
make
use
of
the
known
temper
of
the
States
to
bring
it
to
a
sudden
issue
,
and
to
make
a
separate
Peace
,
in
case
the
unreasonable
pretences
of
their
Allies
should
hinder
or
delay
a
general
one
.
That
this
part
was
acted
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
at
Munster
,
who
was
in
private
concert
with
France
through
the
whole
proceedings
of
that
Treaty
tho'
he
went
on
with
the
Allies
in
the
Publick
Transactions
;
That
he
ow'd
the
greatness
of
his
House
to
this
Council
,
and
to
the
consideration
and
support
it
had
ever
since
receiv'd
from
the
Crown
of
France
.
That
by
pursuing
the
same
at
Nimeguen
,
it
would
be
in
the
Prince
of
Orange's
power
to
do
the
same
for
himself
and
his
Family
;
and
that
for
what
concern'd
his
own
personal
Interests
and
Advantages
,
their
Master
had
given
them
power
to
assure
him
,
He
should
have
the
Carte
Blanche
,
and
draw
his
own
Conditions
upon
it
.
That
tho'
they
had
other
ways
of
making
up
this
overture
to
the
Prince
,
yet
they
had
order
to
do
it
by
none
but
me
,
if
I
would
charge
my self
with
it
;
That
they
knew
the
Credit
and
Confidence
I
was
in
with
the
Prince
,
and
how
far
he
would
defer
to
my
opinions
in
what
concern'd
the
Publick
Interests
of
his
Allies
as
well
as
his
own
;
And
that
if
I
would
espouse
this
Affair
,
besides
the
Glory
of
having
alone
given
a
Peace
to
Christendom
,
I
might
reckon
upon
what
I
pleas'd
my self
from
the
bounty
and
generosity
of
the
King
their
Master
.
This
was
the
sum
of
what
was
said
by
them
both
,
tho
in
several
and
private
Visits
;
but
I
observed
Monsieur
Colbert
to
have
been
instructed
with
more
particular
Confidence
,
and
to
design
it
with
me
,
even
apart
from
both
his
Collegues
and
mine
in
the
pursuit
of
this
intelligence
;
but
Monsieur
D'Estrades
valued
himself
chiefly
upon
his
entring
into
it
with
me
preferrable
to
all
others
,
tho'
he
had
several
other
ways
of
doing
it
with
the
Prince
,
as
well
as
into
what
Practices
he
should
think
fit
with
the
States
,
by
the
help
of
so
many
Friendships
and
Habitudes
as
I
knew
he
had
contracted
in
Holland
during
so
long
a
course
of
imployments
there
.
I
answer'd
,
That
I
was
oblig'd
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
for
his
good
opinion
,
and
to
them
for
having
given
it
him
,
not
having
my self
at
all
the
Honour
of
being
known
to
him
;
That
I
should
make
no
ill
use
of
this
great
Honour
and
Confidence
,
whether
I
should
be
able
to
make
a
good
one
or
no
:
That
for
his
Majesty's
dispositions
to
promote
the
Peace
,
they
knew
them
as
well
as
I
,
but
that
many
considerations
had
engag'd
him
to
instruct
us
the
Mediators
only
to
promote
a
general
Peace
,
and
not
to
enter
into
any
paces
towards
any
particular
one
,
or
separate
,
between
the
Parties
,
which
such
a
private
and
previous
concert
between
France
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
would
look
very
like
;
and
therefore
I
did
not
see
how
I
could
enter
upon
it
without
particular
Orders
from
the
King
:
That
besides
,
I
would
confess
to
them
,
that
I
did
not
think
it
would
be
of
any
great
effect
if
I
should
receive
them
;
and
that
the
best
Service
I
could
do
them
(
the
Ambassadors
)
was
to
let
them
know
very
freely
all
that
I
knew
,
or
at
least
thought
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
his
dispositions
in
this
great
Affair
,
that
they
might
the
better
guess
what
paces
to
expect
from
him
;
that
I
was
sure
,
he
desir'd
the
Peace
as
much
as
the
States
could
do
;
that
the
weak
Conduct
of
Spain
,
and
distracted
Councels
of
the
Empire
,
was
enough
to
force
him
upon
it
,
without
many
other
circumstances
that
were
too
well
known
to
trouble
them
with
.
That
the
Prince
knew
very
well
there
would
be
no
difficulty
at
all
in
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
between
France
and
Holland
,
and
that
all
would
arise
from
their
Allies
,
who
had
entred
into
the
War
only
in
their
defence
;
That
their
Faith
and
Honour
were
since
engag'd
by
many
Treaties
concluded
with
them
,
and
which
hindred
them
from
making
any
separate
Peace
.
That
in
all
those
Treaties
the
Prince's
Honour
was
more
particularly
engag'd
,
upon
which
personally
the
several
Princes
Confederate
were
known
to
rely
more
,
than
upon
any
publick
Resolution
,
or
Instruments
of
the
States
.
That
if
any
ways
could
be
found
,
or
offers
made
towards
bringing
his
Highness
out
of
this
War
,
with
the
safety
of
his
Honour
by
the
satisfaction
of
his
Allies
upon
any
sort
of
Terms
,
I
was
sure
he
would
fall
into
them
with
all
the
Joy
that
could
be
;
but
to
break
from
them
against
all
Faith
and
Agreements
by
separate
measures
,
I
believ'd
he
would
never
be
induc'd
,
but
by
the
last
extremities
of
the
War
,
or
necessities
at
home
.
And
that
for
his
own
Personal
Interests
,
I
was
confident
no
advantages
to
be
offer'd
him
,
would
ever
be
consider'd
by
his
Highness
,
how
great
soever
,
but
that
two
or
three
Towns
more
or
less
to
the
Spaniards
,
for
the
strength
of
their
Frontier
in
Flanders
,
would
prevail
more
with
him
than
all
could
be
done
for
his
Interest
in
Orange
or
Burgundy
;
and
that
all
other
Propositions
of
advantages
more
than
were
avow'd
in
the
course
of
the
Treaty
,
were
,
I
believ'd
,
what
he
would
take
ill
from
any
that
should
make
them
;
and
yet
whenever
I
saw
him
next
,
I
would
tell
him
of
all
that
had
past
in
this
Conversation
.
But
for
the
deference
they
believ'd
his
Highness
might
have
for
my
Sen●●ments
,
I
would
assure
them
,
my
Opinion
was
,
he
had
none
for
mine
,
or
any
man
's
else
,
further
than
as
their
Arguments
prevail'd
upon
his
Judgment
:
That
he
had
sense
enough
to
govern
himself
,
and
I
believ'd
he
would
always
trust
to
it
,
tho
he
might
advise
with
other
men
.
After
these
Conversations
,
during
the
time
I
stay'd
at
Nimeguen
,
Monsieur
Colbert
made
many
small
Attacks
of
this
kind
upon
me
,
and
sometimes
contented
himself
only
to
let
fall
some
things
in
Conversation
,
to
try
if
I
was
dispos'd
to
enter
further
upon
that
subject
:
But
the
Mareschal
D'Efirades
immediately
after
began
to
turn
his
Battery
another
way
,
which
was
upon
the
Pensioner
Fagel
,
by
the
intervention
of
a
Person
of
Mastricht
,
many
of
whose
Letters
the
Pensioner
show'd
me
upon
the
same
occasion
;
and
with
all
the
offers
that
could
be
made
of
Consideration
and
Advantage
to
the
interests
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
which
met
with
no
other
Reception
from
his
Highness
than
what
I
foretold
.
After
the
first
Visits
between
us
and
the
French
and
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
whom
we
only
found
at
Nimeguen
,
we
receiv'd
a
Visit
from
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
who
told
us
,
They
had
order
from
the
States
,
to
remit
the
Government
of
the
City
to
our
disposition
,
during
the
present
Treaty
,
and
to
proceed
no
otherwise
in
it
,
than
according
to
such
Orders
as
they
should
receive
from
us
the
Mediators
.
We
told
them
,
It
was
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
,
that
we
should
not
at
all
intermeddle
with
it
;
but
that
on
the
contrary
,
we
should
consign
into
the
hands
of
the
ordinary
Justice
of
the
Town
,
any
of
our
Domesticks
that
should
be
guilty
of
any
Crime
against
the
Peace
or
Government
of
the
place
;
and
that
Justice
should
be
done
upon
them
,
according
to
their
Faults
;
and
that
we
should
not
take
upon
us
to
withdraw
or
protect
them
form
the
ordinary
course
of
Justice
,
by
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
that
Character
his
Majesty
had
given
us
.
After
this
we
applied
our selves
to
propose
some
Regulations
for
the
order
and
quiet
of
so
numerous
an
Assembly
as
this
was
like
to
prove
,
(
in
a
Town
but
too
strait
,
and
compos'd
of
narrow
Streets
)
and
to
the
establishment
of
some
compass
of
Neutral
Country
about
it
,
for
the
convenience
and
divertisement
of
the
Company
that
should
compose
it
.
For
the
first
we
gave
in
a
Paper
to
the
French
and
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
with
certain
Articles
,
to
which
we
desir'd
their
consent
,
not
doubting
,
but
all
others
that
should
come
after
,
would
easily
fall
into
what
they
should
previously
agree
to
upon
our
desire
.
They
were
these
,
as
we
gave
them
in
French
,
the
Language
used
in
all
Conferences
,
and
most
Papers
that
pass'd
in
this
Treaty
.
1.
Que
pour
eviter
les
inconvenients
qui
pourront
arriver
par
le
grand
nombre
de
traits
dans
les
rues
si
étroits
&
entre
des
coinssi
incommodes
,
Les
Ambassadeurs
Mediateurs
proposent
,
De
ne
faire
les
visits
,
mesme
de
Ceremonie
qu'
avec
chacun
Ambassadeur
deux
Pages
,
&
quatre
Lacquais
;
&
un
Carosse
,
a
deux
Chevaux
&
de
n'aller
a
aucune
place
de
Conference
,
ou
autres
lieux
publiques
avec
plus
d'un
Page
&
deux
Lacquais
a
chaque
Ambassadeur
.
2.
Qu'en
cas
de
rencontre
de
Carosses
dans
de
lieux
trop
estroits
pour
le
passage
de
l'un
&
de
l'autre
,
chaucun
au
lieude
s'embarasser
pour
le
pasy
apportera
toute
sorte
de
faeilitè
,
&
s'arrestera
le
premier
quant
il
sera
le
premier
quant
il
sera
le
premier
quant
il
sera
le
premier
averti
que
le
passage
est
trop
estroit
,
&
fera
place
en
cas
que
de
son
costè
cela
se
trouve
de
plus
facile
.
3.
Que
les
Lacquais
ne
porteront
espée
,
bâton
ny
baguette
par
les
rues
,
ni
les
Pages
plus
que
de
baguette
seul
.
4.
Que
les
Ambassadeurs
sur
aucune
crime
commis
par
aucun
de
leur
domestiques
contre
la
paix
publique
,
renonceront
a
la
protection
des
dits
domestiques
,
&
les
remettront
aussi
tost
entre
les
mains
de
la
Justice
de
la
ville
,
la
priants
&
autorisans
de
proceder
contre
eux
selon
les
regles
ordinaires
.
5.
Qu'
end
cas
de
quelque
insulte
ou
querelle
faite
par
aucun
de
leurs
Domestiques
contre
ceux
d'aucun
auire
Ambassadeur
ou
Ministre
Publique
,
Les
Ambassadeurs
remettront
tels
domestiques
entre
les
mains
du
Maistre
de
la
Partie
offensee
pour
estre
puni
selon
sa
discretion
.
The
French
Ambassadors
receiv'd
this
Paper
with
much
Approbation
and
Compliment
to
us
,
upon
the
design
and
conception
of
it
;
and
said
,
they
were
ready
to
give
their
full
consent
to
every
part
of
it
,
excepting
only
the
second
Article
;
but
upon
this
they
could
not
,
without
first
acquainting
their
Master
,
from
whom
they
had
orders
to
maintain
upon
all
occasions
,
the
Rank
that
Spain
had
yielded
to
them
by
Treaty
;
so
that
they
could
not
stop
or
make
way
for
the
Ministers
of
that
Crown
,
tho'
they
would
do
it
for
those
of
Brandenburgh
.
We
told
them
,
we
doubted
not
but
the
Emperor's
Ambassadors
would
be
content
to
fall
into
the
General
Rule
for
so
good
an
end
;
and
that
for
our selves
,
the
Mediators
,
who
were
out
of
all
Competition
by
that
Quality
,
yet
we
resolv'd
to
practice
it
with
the
rest
,
and
give
the
Example
.
The
French
Ambassadors
seem'd
satisfied
in
their
own
Opinions
;
but
however
desir'd
they
might
first
communicate
it
to
their
Court
.
The
Dutch
Ambassadors
wholly
approv'd
it
,
and
resolv'd
to
conform
their
practice
accordingly
,
unless
they
found
other
Ambassadors
should
decline
it
.
However
,
about
a
Fortnight
after
,
the
French
Ambassadors
,
upon
Dispatches
from
their
Court
,
began
to
change
their
Language
;
and
told
us
,
That
for
the
first
Article
,
Monsieur
Pompone
thought
it
not
necessary
to
restrain
the
Numbers
of
Ambassadors
Trains
,
since
they
were
well
provided
against
Disorders
by
the
following
Articles
.
Besides
that
,
this
would
in
a
manner
level
the
Ambassadors
of
greatest
Kings
with
the
Ministers
of
smaller
Princes
,
at
least
in
the
eyes
of
the
mean
people
,
who
measure
the
Dignity
of
Persons
by
the
Train
that
attend
them
.
For
the
second
Article
they
consented
to
it
,
with
an
Apostyle
of
their
own
upon
it
,
providing
that
it
should
not
prejudice
the
Rights
of
any
Princes
,
nor
ever
be
drawn
into
consequence
in
any
other
place
or
time
:
We
found
by
these
Answers
,
That
the
French
Ambassadors
had
less
Vanity
than
their
Court
,
and
wondred
to
find
it
so
avowed
,
and
to
descend
to
circumstances
so
low
and
so
minute
;
for
tho'
Vanity
be
a
weakness
,
or
a
fault
that
the
fewest
men
are
without
,
yet
it
is
that
of
all
others
that
the
fewest
will
own
;
and
few
private
men
,
tho'
perhaps
affected
with
the
Gazes
and
Opinion
of
the
Rabble
,
that
fill
the
Streets
as
they
pass
,
will
yet
pretend
or
confess
to
consider
them
.
However
,
we
thought
best
to
let
it
pass
;
and
the
rather
,
because
we
knew
it
was
no
more
the
sense
of
the
French
Ambassadors
,
than
Ours
;
for
which
they
had
one
more
particular
Reason
,
which
was
The
noise
that
run
of
the
magnificent
Preparations
and
Equipage
design'd
by
the
Marquess
de
Balbaces
and
Count
Antoine
,
towards
their
appearance
in
this
Congress
:
the
first
whereof
was
one
of
the
richest
Subjects
of
Spain
,
Heir
and
Descendent
of
the
famous
Spinola
;
and
the
other
had
great
Revenues
from
the
Duke
of
Oldenburgh
(
being
his
Natural
Son
)
and
was
chosen
by
Denmark
,
on
purpose
to
appear
with
Lustre
in
this
Ambassage
:
and
the
French
Ambassadors
apprehended
either
being
out-shined
by
these
at
their
arrival
,
or
being
engag'd
in
greater
Expences
upon
the
Vye
than
they
expected
from
their
Court
,
which
usually
leaves
those
kind
of
services
to
future
Rewards
,
by
succeeding
Employments
and
Advances
,
rather
than
present
Supplies
.
When
we
receiv'd
this
answer
from
them
,
we
only
said
,
Monsieur
Pompone's
reasoning
from
the
mean
people
,
seem'd
a
little
below
the
Greatness
of
his
Master
,
or
the
style
of
a
Great
Minister
;
but
that
we
should
acquaint
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
with
it
,
that
they
might
be
at
liberty
to
retract
the
consent
they
had
already
given
,
since
they
the
French
,
seem'd
to
have
done
so
:
but
that
,
for
our selves
,
we
would
observe
at
least
the
Rules
we
had
propos'd
to
others
,
and
let
them
follow
either
the
rules
or
Examples
as
they
pleas'd
.
The
French
would
by
no
means
allow
to
have
refus'd
them
,
and
said
,
They
had
only
told
us
Monsieur
Pompone's
Reflections
upon
them
;
but
that
they
could
not
absolutely
consent
,
till
they
had
concerted
with
their
Allies
,
the
Swedish
Ambassadors
,
whose
arrival
they
daily
expected
.
However
,
tho'
they
were
by
these
wholly
approv'd
,
yet
the
French
Ambassadors
during
the
Assembly
,
made
all
their
first
Visits
with
the
three
several
Ambassadors
Coaches
and
Six
Horses
,
and
the
whole
number
of
their
Train
,
which
sometimes
reach'd
further
than
the
space
between
their
Houses
,
and
of
the
Minister's
where
the
Visit
was
paid
.
But
we
continued
to
make
ours
,
only
with
two
Horses
,
and
the
number
of
Servants
we
had
propos'd
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Rules
were
observ'd
by
all
with
so
good
effect
,
that
for
one
whole
year
I
resided
there
together
,
there
never
happen'd
any
disorder
or
complaint
from
so
numerous
Trains
.
For
the
Neutral
Countrey
,
we
at
first
propos'd
,
by
concert
with
the
French
Ambassadors
,
to
extend
it
about
three
Leagues
,
so
as
to
take
in
the
Town
of
Cleve
,
which
has
been
always
celebrated
for
one
of
the
pleasantest
Seats
of
Germany
;
but
upon
transmitting
this
Proposal
to
the
French
,
a
Resolution
came
back
to
their
Ambassadors
,
to
admit
only
two
leagues
from
Nimeguen
,
and
That
to
continue
subject
to
Contribution
,
and
to
Execution
,
upon
failure
of
that
being
paid
,
as
was
usual
to
the
Garison
of
Mastricht
.
This
we
thought
unpracticable
,
with
the
safety
of
the
Ambassadors
,
or
their
Retinues
,
that
should
make
use
of
a
Neutrality
subject
to
Inroads
of
armed
Troops
upon
pretence
of
Contribution
,
and
admitted
of
many
disputes
.
The
French
Ambassadors
had
Orders
from
their
Court
to
go
out
of
Town
upon
any
occasion
of
Airing
and
Entertainment
:
The
Dutch
desir'd
us
to
let
the
French
know
,
The
States
could
not
be
answerable
for
their
doing
it
safely
,
till
a
Neutral
Countrey
were
establish'd
without
being
liable
to
Contribution
.
After
some
time
,
rather
than
continue
Prisoners
to
the
Town
,
or
venture
the
inconvenience
and
danger
of
Parties
ranging
within
the
bounds
of
a
Neutral
Countrey
,
a
Compass
was
agreed
,
about
two
English
miles
from
the
Town
,
and
mark'd
out
with
several
great
Posts
erected
to
that
purpose
,
within
which
all
persons
should
have
liberty
,
and
no
Souldier
should
be
suffer'd
to
come
in
,
upon
any
pretext
whatsoever
.
Several
Pretensions
were
rais'd
at
the
opening
of
this
Congress
(
which
was
reckon'd
upon
the
time
of
two
Mediators
arrival
upon
the
place
)
,
about
the
Rights
of
several
Princes
to
send
Ambassadors
,
and
many
disputes
arose
upon
them
.
It
had
been
agreed
at
the
Treaty
of
Munster
,
That
every
Elector
should
be
allow'd
to
send
a
Minister
thither
,
with
the
Character
of
Ambassador
;
but
if
they
sent
more
than
One
in
Commission
,
that
the
First
only
should
be
treated
with
Excellence
,
and
other
Ceremonies
of
Ambassadors
.
This
Rule
we
agreed
to
follow
at
Nimeguen
:
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
sent
two
Ambassadors
thither
;
but
we
treated
the
First
only
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
,
and
left
the
other
to
his
Pretences
and
Complaints
.
The
French
follow'd
our
example
;
and
the
other
Ambassadors
did
some
one
,
some
the
other
,
according
as
their
Interests
engag'd
them
to
comply
with
that
Elector
in
this
pretence
.
Upon
admission
of
the
Electors
to
send
Ambassadors
to
the
Congress
,
the
same
pretence
was
soon
after
rais'd
by
the
Dukes
of
Lorain
,
Nieuburgh
,
and
Lunenburgh
:
much
alteration
us'd
upon
this
Subject
;
but
the
Presidents
alledg'd
,
not
being
found
without
dispute
,
the
thing
lay
quiet
,
and
their
Envoys
arriv'd
after
some
time
at
Nimeguen
.
We
agreed
neither
to
give
the
first
Visit
,
nor
the
Hand
,
in
our
Houses
,
to
any
Character
under
that
of
Ambassador
;
nor
to
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
that
were
not
either
Counts
of
the
Empire
,
or
General
Officers
of
Armies
.
There
was
no
dispute
about
the
Rank
with
the
Mediators
;
the
French
having
first
yielded
it
by
Order
of
their
Court
,
till
the
Imperialists
came
,
who
neither
yielded
nor
refus'd
it
,
but
seem'd
desirous
to
have
that
mark
of
distinction
allow'd
between
the
Emperor's
Ambassadors
and
those
of
all
other
Crown'd
Heads
:
We
held
on
our
pretence
of
it
from
These
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
but
kept
it
from
coming
to
any
decision
till
the
very
signing
of
the
Treaty
,
finding
the
Emperor
not
inclin'd
to
yield
it
;
and
knowing
that
if
it
were
refus'd
there
,
the
admission
granted
by
the
rest
,
might
come
to
be
retracted
upon
that
Example
.
The
other
Ambassadors
were
left
to
their
usual
Pretences
:
The
French
,
That
all
should
yield
to
Them
;
and
the
rest
,
of
None
yielding
to
one
another
;
in
which
the
Swedes
carried
the
Point
even
with
their
Allies
,
the
French
,
as
nicely
and
positively
as
any
others
.
The
Swedes
arriv'd
about
the
middle
of
August
;
sent
first
to
us
,
and
then
to
the
French
,
to
notifie
their
arrival
;
this
happen'd
late
in
the
Evening
,
so
we
deferr'd
our
Compliments
and
desires
of
an
hour
,
till
next
Morning
;
the
French
made
theirs
the
same
Night
to
Monsieur
Oxenstern
,
first
in
Commission
,
who
gave
them
an
Hour
the
next
Morning
,
and
to
our
Secretaries
who
came
to
them
about
that
time
,
they
gave
an
Hour
in
the
Afternoon
:
The
Visits
were
made
accordingly
,
but
upon
our
insisting
that
the
first
Visit
ought
to
be
return'd
to
the
Mediators
,
from
whomsoever
the
first
should
be
receiv'd
,
the
Swedish
Ambassadors
,
after
some
time
to
consider
it
,
determin'd
the
point
,
and
made
us
the
first
Visit
,
tho'
the
French
had
first
made
it
to
them
;
and
this
was
observ'd
by
the
Ambassadors
that
afterwards
arriv'd
during
my
residence
there
.
I
remember
no
other
points
of
the
Ceremonial
,
that
seem
to
have
been
establish'd
by
the
course
of
this
Assembly
,
unless
it
was
one
particular
to
our selves
,
who
declar'd
,
that
we
would
dine
with
no
Ambassador
till
the
Peace
was
concluded
,
being
desirous
to
avoid
the
trouble
and
engagements
of
perpetual
Invitations
,
as
well
as
the
unkindness
of
Excuses
,
at
one
time
,
or
to
some
person
more
than
another
;
but
our
own
Tables
were
open
,
each
of
us
three
days
in
the
Week
,
two
Post-days
being
reserv'd
to
our selves
for
business
,
and
one
for
diversion
or
Exercise
abroad
;
and
several
of
the
Ambassadors
,
especially
the
French
,
came
to
our
Tables
notwithstanding
this
resolution
,
which
they
seem'd
to
take
a
little
to
heart
:
But
to
make
amends
,
we
divided
the
Nights
by
turns
,
where
there
were
any
Ladies
in
the
Ambassadors
Houses
,
and
where
the
Evenings
were
spent
in
Dancing
or
Play
,
or
careless
and
easie
Suppers
or
Collations
.
In
these
Entertainments
,
as
I
seldom
fail'd
of
making
a
part
,
and
my
Colleague
never
had
any
,
so
it
gave
occasion
for
a
good
word
that
pass'd
upon
it
,
Que
la
Mediation
est
oit
tous
jours
en
pied
pour
fair
sa
function
;
For
business
,
there
was
very
little
for
many
Months
after
the
Congress
began
,
till
the
arrival
of
the
Imperial
Ministers
,
only
the
French
Ambassadors
soon
after
my
coming
,
demanding
an
audience
,
came
to
make
us
the
offer
of
exhibiting
their
Plein
pouvoirs
into
our
hands
,
In
these
,
and
several
other
points
,
interceeding
between
the
French
and
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
we
carried
the
Proposals
and
Answers
from
one
to
the
other
,
at
their
Houses
,
by
word
of
mouth
,
which
continued
till
the
Assembly
was
compleated
,
and
a
place
of
Conference
with
much
difficulty
agreed
at
the
Stadthouse
of
Nimeguen
;
where
after
many
difficulties
between
the
two
Confederacies
,
and
many
more
between
the
Parties
that
compos'd
each
of
them
,
two
Chambers
were
at
length
agreed
for
the
Parties
,
and
one
for
the
Mediators
,
by
which
our
pains
was
lessen'd
,
but
without
other
advantage
.
Nor
was
there
any
point
that
gave
us
more
trouble
than
the
adjusting
this
among
the
Parties
;
for
the
French
were
from
the
very
first
,
most
declaredly
averse
from
treating
either
by
Writings
,
or
from
agreeing
to
a
place
of
Publick
conference
;
conceiving
this
would
tend
to
keep
the
body
of
the
Confederacy
united
in
the
Treaty
,
as
well
as
the
War
;
whereas
their
design
was
to
break
that
union
here
,
which
they
could
not
in
the
Field
;
and
find
some
way
or
other
of
entring
into
separate
measures
for
a
Peace
with
some
of
the
Parties
engag'd
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Allies
found
,
or
took
as
many
occasions
as
they
could
of
delaying
the
dispatch
of
their
Ministers
to
the
Congress
,
while
they
had
hopes
of
hindring
the
Dutch
from
proceeding
without
them
;
and
that
they
believ'd
might
be
done
till
this
Campania
should
end
,
from
the
events
,
whereof
the
several
Princes
might
the
better
take
their
measures
for
the
conditions
of
a
Peace
,
that
should
be
propos'd
or
insisted
on
in
this
Treaty
;
and
this
disposition
of
theirs
was
so
well
pursu'd
,
that
no
other
Ambassadors
arriv'd
at
Nimeguen
till
November
,
tho'
we
and
the
French
,
and
the
Dutch
,
had
been
so
long
upon
the
place
,
and
the
Swedes
soon
after
.
In
the
mean
time
the
successes
of
the
Campania
,
that
were
expected
absolutely
to
govern
the
motions
of
the
Treaty
,
were
various
as
to
the
gross
of
the
War
;
but
run
as
high
to
the
advantage
of
the
French
,
as
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Swedish
Affairs
.
By
force
of
great
Treasures
,
and
great
order
in
disposing
them
.
The
French
Magazines
were
always
fill'd
in
the
Winter
,
so
as
to
enable
them
to
take
the
Field
as
they
pleas'd
in
the
Spring
,
without
fearing
the
weather
for
their
Foot
,
or
expecting
Grass
for
their
Horse
;
on
t'other
side
,
the
Spaniards
want
of
Money
and
Order
,
left
their
Troops
in
Flanders
,
neither
capable
to
act
by
themselves
upon
any
sudden
attempt
,
nor
to
supply
with
Provisions
in
their
March
,
either
Dutch
or
Germans
that
should
come
to
their
relief
.
Their
Towns
were
ill
fortified
,
and
worse
defended
;
so
that
the
King
of
France
Marching
in
the
Head
of
a
brave
and
numerous
Army
,
took
Conde
in
four
days
in
the
month
of
April
this
year
1676.
before
any
of
the
Confederates
were
in
the
Field
;
&
in
May
,
sent
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
besiege
Bouchain
with
some
part
of
his
Troops
,
being
a
small
,
tho'
strong
place
,
and
very
considerable
for
its
scituation
to
the
defence
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
.
The
King
,
with
the
strength
of
his
Army
,
Posted
himself
so
advantageously
,
as
to
hinder
the
Prince
of
Orange
from
being
able
to
relieve
it
,
or
to
Fight
without
disadvantage
.
The
Prince
strugled
through
all
the
difficulties
from
the
Season
,
or
want
of
Provisions
and
Magazines
in
Flanders
,
and
March'd
with
his
Army
in
sight
of
the
French
King
by
the
middle
of
May
,
the
Armies
continued
some
days
facing
one
another
,
and
several
times
drawing
out
in
order
to
a
Battel
,
which
neither
of
them
thought
fit
to
begin
;
whether
not
willing
to
hazard
,
without
necessity
or
advantage
,
so
decisive
an
action
as
this
was
like
to
prove
;
or
whether
the
French
contented
themselves
to
carry
their
point
by
hindring
the
Relief
of
Bouchain
,
which
must
fall
without
it
,
while
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with-held
by
the
Spaniards
from
pursuing
his
,
which
was
to
give
a
Battel
that
the
Spaniards
knew
could
not
be
lost
without
the
loss
of
Flanders
.
The
Armies
continued
facing
one
another
till
Bouchain
was
surrendred
the
Eighth
day
of
the
Siege
.
The
Prince
return'd
to
refresh
his
Army
,
harass'd
with
so
hasty
a
March
upon
so
suddain
preparations
;
and
the
King
of
France
return'd
home
,
leaving
his
Army
under
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
to
attend
the
motions
of
the
Enemies
.
The
Prince
fell
into
concert
with
the
Spanjard
and
German
Princes
near
the
lower
Rhine
,
for
the
Siege
of
Mastricht
,
which
,
tho
the
strongest
of
the
Dutch
Frontiers
when
it
was
taken
,
had
been
yet
fortified
by
the
French
since
they
possess'd
it
,
with
all
the
advantages
of
Art
and
Expence
,
and
with
a
Garison
of
eight
Thousand
chosen
Men
,
under
Calvo
,
a
resolute
Catalonian
,
who
commanded
there
under
the
Mareschal
d'Estrades
Governour
of
the
place
,
but
then
at
Nimeguen
.
About
the
end
of
July
,
the
Trenches
were
open'd
by
the
Prince
,
and
the
Siege
carried
on
with
such
Bravery
,
so
many
and
desperate
Assaults
for
about
Three
Weeks
,
that
as
Wagers
were
continually
offer'd
,
with
odds
,
at
Nimeguen
,
that
it
would
be
taken
within
such
or
such
a
time
;
so
we
did
not
observe
the
Mareschal
d'Estrades
was
willing
to
take
them
,
or
seem'd
at
all
confident
it
would
be
so
well
defended
.
The
Prince
,
or
the
Rhingrave
,
(
who
was
d●sign'd
for
Governour
of
the
Town
,
as
his
Father
had
been
)
were
ever
in
the
head
of
the
Attacks
,
and
made
great
use
,
as
well
as
proof
of
the
desperate
Courage
of
the
English
Troops
upon
all
those
occasions
;
many
of
the
out-works
were
taken
with
great
slaughter
on
both
sides
,
but
were
supplied
by
new
Retrenchments
,
and
by
all
the
Art
and
Industry
of
a
resolute
Captain
,
and
brave
Soldiers
within
.
About
the
middle
of
August
,
the
Prince
exposing
himself
upon
all
occasions
,
receiv'd
a
Musket-shot
in
his
Arm
;
at
which
,
perceiving
those
about
him
were
daunted
,
he
immediately
pull'd
off
his
Hat
with
the
Arm
that
was
hurt
,
and
waved
it
about
his
Head
,
to
shew
the
wound
was
but
in
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Bone
safe
;
at
which
they
all
reviv'd
,
and
the
Prince
went
on
without
interruption
in
all
the
Paces
of
the
Siege
.
But
a
cruel
sickness
falling
into
his
Army
,
weaken'd
it
more
than
all
the
Assaults
they
had
given
the
Town
.
The
Germans
came
not
up
with
the
Supplies
they
had
promis'd
,
and
upon
which
assurance
the
Siege
was
undertaken
;
and
the
Rhindgrav●
,
who
,
next
the
Prince
,
was
the
spring
of
this
Action
,
happening
to
be
wounded
soon
after
,
was
forc'd
to
leave
the
Camp
for
a
Castle
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
where
he
died
;
by
all
which
the
Army
grew
disheartned
,
and
the
Siege
faint
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
who
trusted
to
a
vigorous
defence
at
Mastricht
,
had
besig'd
and
taken
Aire
,
and
after
the
Prince's
Army
was
weaken'd
,
by
the
accidents
of
the
Siege
,
March'd
with
all
the
French
Forces
through
the
heart
of
the
Spanish
Low
Countries
,
to
the
relief
of
Mastricht
;
upon
whose
approach
,
and
their
solutions
of
the
Councel
of
War
in
the
Prince's
Camp
,
the
Siege
was
rais'd
,
and
with
it
the
Campania
ended
in
the
Dutch
or
Spanish
Provinces
.
And
from
this
time
the
Prince
of
Orange
began
to
despair
of
any
success
in
a
War
,
after
such
tryals
and
experience
of
such
weakness
in
the
Spanish
Forces
and
Conduct
,
and
uncertainty
in
the
German
Councels
or
Resolutions
.
However
,
the
Imperial
Army
took
Philipsburgh
in
the
end
of
September
this
year
1676.
which
was
yielded
for
want
of
Provisions
,
and
as
much
against
common
opinion
and
expectation
,
as
the
contrary
event
in
the
Siege
of
Mastricht
.
The
Affairs
of
Denmark
and
Brandenburgh
prosper'd
all
this
while
against
Sweden
,
with
advantage
in
most
of
the
Sieges
and
Encounters
that
pass'd
this
Summer
,
and
the
first
part
of
the
Winter
following
,
so
that
the
Swedes
seem'd
to
be
losing
apace
all
they
had
so
long
possess'd
in
Germany
;
but
the
Imperial
Forces
,
tho'
joyn'd
with
those
of
the
several
Princes
upon
the
upper
Rhine
,
had
made
no
progress
in
their
design'd
Conquests
there
,
and
were
forc'd
to
seek
their
old
Quarters
on
the
German
side
of
the
Rhine
,
upon
the
approach
of
the
French
;
which
was
a
true
and
undisputed
decision
of
the
small
success
of
this
Campania
.
After
it
was
ended
,
the
Parties
engag'd
in
the
War
began
to
turn
their
thoughts
,
or
at
least
their
eyes
,
more
towards
the
motions
of
the
Treaty
than
they
had
hitherto
done
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
writ
to
me
,
desir'd
to
see
me
for
a
day
or
two
at
Soesdycke
near
Amesfort
,
about
a
days
Journey
from
Nimeguen
.
He
complain'd
much
,
and
with
too
much
reason
,
of
the
Conduct
of
his
Allies
,
the
weakness
,
or
rather
uselesness
of
the
Spanish
Troops
in
Flanders
,
for
want
of
Pay
,
or
Order
;
the
Imperial
Armies
acting
without
design
upon
the
Rhine
,
or
with
dependance
upon
Orders
from
Vienna
,
where
the
emulation
of
the
Ministers
made
such
destraction
,
and
counter-paces
of
their
Generals
,
that
the
Campania
had
pass'd
with
small
effect
after
the
promises
of
vigorously
invading
either
Lorain
or
France
.
How
the
Dukes
of
Lunenburgh
had
fail'd
of
sending
their
Troops
to
Mastricht
,
which
,
with
the
Sickness
of
the
Camp
,
had
render'd
that
Siege
ineffectual
:
So
that
he
began
to
dispair
of
any
good
issue
of
the
War
,
and
would
be
glad
to
hear
,
I
hop'd
,
for
a
better
of
the
Peace
upon
our
Scene
at
Nimeguen
,
after
the
Paces
and
Progress
whereof
he
made
particular
enquiries
.
I
told
him
how
little
advances
had
been
hitherto
made
,
by
the
slowness
of
his
Allies
dispatching
their
Ministers
thither
;
how
little
success
could
be
expected
from
the
pretentions
of
the
Parties
when
they
should
meet
,
especially
France
pretending
to
keep
all
they
had
got
by
the
War
,
and
Spain
to
recover
all
they
had
lost
;
how
His
Majesty
seem'd
of
the
mind
to
concern
himself
no
further
than
the
Paces
of
a
Mediator
,
our
Orders
being
only
to
convey
the
Mind
or
Proposals
of
the
Parties
from
one
to
another
,
and
even
to
avoid
the
offers
of
any
references
upon
them
to
his
Majesties
determination
;
so
that
my
opinion
was
,
That
it
must
be
the
War
alone
that
must
make
the
Peace
,
and
that
I
suppos'd
it
would
do
at
one
time
or
other
by
the
weakness
or
weariness
of
one
of
the
Parties
.
The
Prince
seem'd
of
my
mind
,
and
said
,
the
events
of
the
War
would
depend
upon
the
Conduct
at
Madrid
and
Vienna
before
next
Campania
;
for
without
some
great
successes
,
he
did
not
believe
the
States
would
be
induc'd
to
continue
it
longer
;
I
told
the
Prince
the
Discourses
Monsieur
Colbert
had
entertained
me
with
upon
my
arrival
at
Nimeguen
,
in
which
his
Highness
was
chiefly
concerned
;
upon
which
he
replied
coldly
,
he
had
heard
enough
of
the
same
kind
another
way
,
which
Monsieur
D'
Estrades
had
found
out
to
Pensioner
Fagel
;
but
that
they
knew
him
little
that
made
him
such
Overtures
;
and
for
his
own
Interests
or
Advantages
,
let
them
find
a
way
of
saving
his
Honour
,
by
satisfying
Spain
,
and
nothing
of
his
Concerns
should
retard
the
Peace
an
hour
.
After
my
return
to
Nimeguen
,
I
found
the
French
making
all
the
advances
they
could
towards
the
progress
of
the
Treaty
,
and
they
were
(
no
doubt
)
in
earnest
,
being
in
a
posture
to
insist
upon
their
present
possessions
,
and
having
made
a
great
hand
of
this
last
Campania
,
were
willing
,
like
Gamesters
that
have
won
much
,
to
give
over
,
unless
oblig'd
to
Play
on
by
those
that
had
lost
.
The
Swedes
were
more
in
haste
and
in
earnest
for
the
Peace
than
any
,
hoping
no
Resource
for
their
losses
in
Germany
by
the
War
.
The
Dutch
were
grown
impatient
after
the
Peace
,
finding
France
would
make
no
difficulty
of
any
thing
between
them
,
offering
privately
by
their
Emissaries
,
especially
at
Amsterdam
,
such
a
Reglement
of
Commerce
as
they
could
desire
,
the
restitution
of
Mastricht
,
and
of
all
satisfaction
the
Prince
of
Orange
could
pretend
upon
his
losses
,
or
their
seizures
in
the
War
.
But
Denmark
and
Brandenburgh
were
as
violent
against
the
Peace
,
having
swallowed
up
in
their
hopes
all
that
Sweden
had
possess'd
in
Germany
;
and
tho'
the
Emperor
seem'd
to
pretend
little
after
the
taking
of
Philipsburgh
,
besides
the
restitution
of
Lorain
and
the
Towns
of
Alsatia
,
to
the
posture
they
were
left
in
by
the
Munster
Treaty
;
yet
they
were
so
fast
link'd
both
with
their
German
Allies
as
well
as
Spain
,
that
they
resolved
to
make
no
Paces
in
the
Treaty
but
by
common
concert
;
and
Spain
,
tho'
sensible
of
the
condition
their
affairs
in
Flanders
were
in
,
as
well
as
Sicily
,
yet
upon
a
design
then
hatching
at
Madrid
,
for
removal
of
the
Queen
Regent
and
her
Ministry
,
to
introduce
Don
John
to
head
the
affairs
of
their
Government
,
had
conceiv'd
great
hopes
to
recover
those
desperate
infirmities
that
their
inveterate
disorders
both
in
Councils
and
conduct
,
especially
in
their
Finances
,
had
for
so
long
time
occasion'd
.
Besides
,
they
had
confidences
still
given
them
from
their
Ministers
in
England
,
that
His
Majesty
would
not
,
after
all
,
be
contented
to
see
Flanders
lost
,
or
would
be
forced
into
the
War
by
the
humour
of
his
Parliament
.
For
these
Reasons
,
the
Allies
seem'd
to
make
no
hast
at
all
to
the
Congress
,
and
some
of
them
hardly
to
look
that
way
;
and
none
of
the
Parties
were
yet
arriv'd
,
besides
the
French
,
the
Swedes
and
the
Dutch
:
But
about
the
end
of
September
,
the
French
Ambassadors
gave
notice
,
That
their
Master
having
made
so
many
advances
to
the
Peace
,
and
being
so
ill
seconded
by
the
proceedings
of
the
Confederates
,
and
their
slowness
in
coming
to
the
Treaty
,
was
resolv'd
to
recal
his
Ambassadors
,
unless
those
of
the
chief
Confederates
should
repair
to
Nimeguen
within
the
space
of
one
Month.
This
we
communicated
to
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
and
they
to
the
States
,
who
after
some
Conferences
with
the
Ministers
of
their
Allies
,
came
to
a
resolution
,
That
they
would
enter
upon
the
Treaty
themselves
,
if
the
Ministers
of
their
Confederates
should
not
repair
to
Nimeguen
by
the
first
of
November
,
which
was
afterwards
,
upon
some
disputes
,
declar'd
to
be
meant
Old
Stile
,
being
that
of
the
place
where
the
Congress
was
held
.
The
noise
of
this
resolution
of
the
States
,
was
more
among
their
Allies
,
than
the
danger
,
since
there
were
ways
enough
to
raise
difficulties
,
and
spin
out
time
after
the
Ambassadors
should
arrive
,
as
well
as
before
;
but
yet
it
had
so
much
effect
,
that
the
several
Confederates
did
upon
it
begin
to
hasten
away
one
or
other
of
their
intended
Ambassadors
towards
Nimeguen
(
as
Count
Kinkski
from
Vienna
,
Don
Pedro
Ronquillo
from
England
,
where
he
then
resided
as
Spanish
Envoy
)
but
not
the
persons
principally
intrusted
,
or
at
the
head
of
their
Embassies
,
nor
with
powers
to
proceed
further
than
Preliminaries
;
And
from
Denmark
,
Monsieur
Heug
,
without
any
news
of
Count
Antoine's
preparation
,
who
was
appointed
chief
of
that
Ambassay
;
any
more
than
of
the
Bishop
of
Gurke
,
or
Marquess
de
Balbaces
,
the
chiefest
of
those
design'd
from
the
Emperor
and
Spain
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Dutch
began
to
lay
load
upon
their
Allies
,
for
their
back
wardness
,
so
declar'd
,
in
making
any
paces
towards
the
Treaty
;
to
cavil
upon
the
obligations
they
were
under
of
so
many
great
Subsidies
to
so
many
Princes
their
Allies
,
for
carrying
on
a
war
which
the
Allies
pursued
for
their
own
separate
Interests
or
Ambition
,
tho'
entr'd
into
it
,
perhaps
at
first
,
for
defence
of
Holland
,
with
whose
safety
theirs
were
complicated
,
Hereupon
their
Ministers
both
at
the
Hugue
and
az
Nimeguen
,
took
the
liberty
to
say
publickly
,
upon
several
occasions
,
and
in
several
Companies
,
That
their
Masters
would
pay
no
Subsidies
to
their
Allies
the
next
Campania
,
unless
in
the
mean
time
they
would
by
their
fair
and
sincere
proceedings
in
the
Treaty
,
put
the
French
in
the
wrong
,
as
their
expression
was
.
The
Swedes
had
,
as
well
as
the
French
,
offer'd
to
deliver
us
their
Powers
;
but
this
was
deferr'd
by
the
Dutch
to
the
arrival
of
their
Allies
,
till
after
the
first
of
November
was
elaps'd
;
The
French
began
to
press
them
upon
it
,
in
consequence
of
the
States
resolution
;
and
after
some
little
demurs
,
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
agreed
to
deliver
theirs
;
so
by
a
concert
,
not
without
difficulty
,
we
agreed
,
That
on
the
21st
of
November
,
the
several
Powers
should
be
brought
to
us
the
Mediators
,
by
the
several
Ambassadors
,
at
such
Hours
as
they
should
severally
take
from
us
,
should
be
deposited
in
our
hands
,
and
that
we
should
afterwards
communicate
the
Originals
mutually
to
the
several
Ambassadors
at
their
Houses
,
and
leave
Copies
with
them
,
attested
by
us
the
Mediators
.
This
was
done
accordingly
;
and
the
morning
after
,
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
brought
us
an
account
of
several
exceptions
they
were
forc'd
to
make
against
several
expressions
in
the
French
and
Swedish
Prefaces
to
their
Powers
,
which
they
said
were
fitter
for
Manifestoes
than
for
Powers
of
a
Treaty
,
especially
those
of
justifying
the
War
,
and
maintaining
the
Treaty
of
Westphalia
:
But
the
greatest
stress
they
laid
,
was
upon
a
clause
in
the
French
Powers
,
mentioning
the
Pope's
Mediation
,
which
they
said
their
Masters
could
never
consent
to
now
,
no
more
than
they
had
at
Munster
.
To
say
truth
,
tho'
the
gaining
of
time
for
the
Allies
coming
might
have
some
part
in
these
exceptions
of
the
Dutch
,
yet
they
were
fram'd
with
great
art
,
and
shew'd
the
great
quickness
and
sharpness
of
Monsieur
Beverning's
apprehension
,
as
well
as
his
skill
and
experience
in
these
kind
of
affairs
;
being
,
I
think
without
dispute
,
the
most
practis'd
,
and
the
ablest
Ambassador
,
of
any
I
have
ever
met
in
the
course
of
my
Employments
.
The
Dutch
exceptions
were
return'd
,
by
others
from
the
French
and
Swedes
against
their
Powers
;
but
with
offer
from
both
of
entring
into
the
Treaty
,
while
these
Ministers
should
be
adjusting
.
The
Dutch
accepted
it
,
provided
the
French
would
oblige
themselves
to
procure
new
Powers
,
free
from
the
exceptions
raised
against
them
,
as
the
Dutch
offer'd
to
do
.
After
much
debate
,
they
all
agreed
in
desiring
us
the
Mediators
to
draw
up
a
form
of
Powers
to
be
us'd
by
all
the
Parties
;
We
did
it
,
and
it
was
approv'd
by
them
all
,
with
some
reserve
only
from
the
French
,
whether
it
would
be
fit
to
mention
any
Mediation
,
since
that
of
the
Pope's
was
left
out
,
and
some
little
Tentatives
upon
us
,
whether
we
would
be
content
to
leave
out
all
mention
of
his
Majesties
Mediation
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
Pope's
?
This
we
excus'd
our selves
from
doing
,
the
whole
frame
of
the
Congress
having
proceeded
from
His
Majestie
's
Mediation
,
without
any
intervention
of
the
Pope's
;
and
the
King
's
having
been
accepted
by
all
the
Parties
,
which
the
Pope's
had
not
been
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
very
mention
of
it
in
the
Powers
,
declar'd
against
by
several
of
them
.
And
by
Orders
we
received
from
Court
upon
occasion
of
this
dispute
,
we
declared
to
all
of
the
Parties
,
That
tho'
His
Majesty
pretended
not
to
exclude
any
other
Mediation
that
the
Parties
should
think
fit
to
use
,
yet
he
could
not
in
any
wise
act
jointly
with
that
of
the
Pope
,
nor
suffer
his
Ministers
to
enter
into
any
Commerce
either
of
Visits
or
Conferences
,
with
any
of
His
that
might
be
employed
at
Nimeguen
.
In
November
arriv'd
Monsieur
Heug
,
one
of
the
Danish
Ambassadors
;
Monsieur
Somnitz
and
Blaspyl
,
the
two
Brandenburgh
Ambassadors
;
Lord
Barclay
from
Paris
;
and
soon
after
,
Don
Pedro
Ronquillo
,
one
of
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
;
but
the
last
continued
incognito
till
the
arrival
of
Count
Kintski
,
who
whether
he
had
taken
the
Gout
,
or
the
Gout
had
taken
him
,
continued
upon
that
pretence
,
at
Colen
till
the
new
year
was
begun
.
The
Spanish
Ambassador
coming
upon
Visits
to
my
Wife
,
and
meeting
me
there
,
found
that
way
of
entring
into
the
present
business
of
the
Scene
,
as
much
as
if
he
had
been
declar'd
upon
it
.
He
agreed
with
the
French
in
this
one
point
,
of
desiring
either
the
Pope's
Mediation
might
be
mentioned
in
their
Powers
;
or
that
His
Majesty
in
consideration
of
the
Peace
,
would
suffer
the
mention
of
his
to
be
left
out
;
but
the
Dane
on
t'other
side
agreed
with
the
Dutch
,
in
refusing
to
admit
any
Power
with
mention
of
the
Pope's
Mediation
.
There
arose
likewise
another
difficulty
from
a
seeming
Expedient
propos'd
by
the
Dutch
,
of
having
from
each
Party
several
Powers
granted
for
treating
with
the
several
Parties
they
were
in
War
with
,
which
the
French
refus'd
,
or
to
grant
other
Powers
than
for
the
Dutch
and
their
Allies
;
and
in
these
disputes
or
difficulties
the
year
1676
ended
.
I
enter
not
at
all
into
the
Detail
,
or
so
much
as
mention
of
the
many
Incidents
that
fell
into
the
course
of
this
Treaty
upon
Punctilioes
of
Visits
or
Ceremonials
,
because
they
seem
to
me
but
so
many
Impertinencies
that
are
grown
this
last
Age
into
the
Character
of
Ambassadors
,
having
been
rais'd
and
cultivated
by
men
,
who
wanting
other
Talents
to
value
themselves
in
those
Imployments
,
endeavoured
to
do
it
by
exactness
or
niceties
in
the
Forms
;
and
besides
,
they
have
been
taken
notice
of
by
discourses
concerning
this
Treaty
,
and
at
one
time
or
other
may
be
exactly
known
by
the
Original
Papers
of
our
Ambassy
,
which
are
in
two
or
three
several
Hands
:
Whereas
I
intend
chiefly
to
declare
the
course
of
this
great
Affair
,
by
the
more
material
circumstances
,
and
from
the
true
springs
of
those
events
that
succeeded
,
rather
than
trouble
my self
with
the
Forms
that
served
to
amuse
so
long
this
Assembly
at
Nimeguen
.
I
shall
only
make
two
Observations
upon
the
Ceremonial
;
the
first
is
upon
the
Emperor's
Conduct
towards
the
Brandenburgh
Ambassadors
;
allowing
his
Ministers
to
Treat
them
both
like
Ambassadors
of
Crown'd
Heads
,
though
we
gave
it
only
to
the
first
of
the
Ambassy
upon
the
President
of
the
Munster
Treaty
,
and
were
follow'd
in
it
by
the
French
and
Swedes
in
the
whole
course
of
this
Treaty
at
Nimeguen
.
This
Pace
of
the
Emperor
seem'd
not
so
much
grounded
,
as
some
thought
,
upon
his
compliance
with
so
considerable
an
Ally
,
as
upon
a
design
to
assist
another
Pretention
of
his
own
,
which
is
not
only
a
difference
of
Place
,
but
also
of
Rank
from
all
other
Crown'd
Heads
of
Christendom
;
Whereas
the
other
Kings
,
though
they
yield
him
the
Place
,
yet
they
do
not
allow
him
a
difference
of
Rank
.
But
if
the
Emperor
could
by
his
Example
prevail
with
other
Kings
to
Treat
the
Electors
like
Crown'd
Heads
,
it
would
fortifie
the
Pretensions
of
the
Emperor
to
a
difference
of
Rank
,
since
there
is
a
great
one
,
and
out
of
all
contest
between
him
and
the
Electors
.
My
second
Remark
is
,
That
among
all
the
Punctilioes
between
the
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
none
seem'd
to
me
to
carry
them
to
such
heights
as
the
Swedes
and
the
Danes
;
The
first
standing
as
stiff
upon
all
Points
of
not
seeming
to
yield
in
the
least
to
the
French
Ambassadors
,
tho'
their
Allies
and
from
a
Crown
not
only
of
so
mighty
Power
,
but
from
whom
alone
they
expected
the
restoring
of
their
broken
State
in
Germany
;
and
the
Danish
Ambassador
,
upon
the
French
Powers
being
exhibited
in
French
,
said
he
would
give
his
in
Danish
,
unless
they
would
do
it
in
Latin
as
a
common
Language
;
alledging
,
he
knew
no
difference
between
Crown'd
Heads
;
that
the
Danish
King
had
been
as
great
as
the
French
are
now
,
and
in
their
present
Dominions
are
as
Absolute
.
Upon
all
which
Monsieur
Beverning
could
not
forbear
to
reflect
,
and
say
to
us
,
That
in
his
Remembrance
there
was
no
sort
of
Competition
made
by
those
two
Northern
Kings
with
the
other
three
great
Kings
of
Christendom
;
That
the
treatment
of
the
States
to
them
was
very
different
,
and
their
Ministers
made
no
difficulty
of
signing
any
Instruments
after
the
Ministers
of
the
three
Great
Crowns
.
'T
is
,
I
think
,
out
of
question
,
that
the
pretention
of
Parity
among
the
Crown'd
Heads
,
was
first
made
in
the
North
by
Gustavus
,
when
he
told
Monsieur
Grammont
the
French
Ambassador
in
Sweden
upon
this
occasion
;
That
for
his
part
he
knew
no
distinction
among
Crown'd
Heads
,
but
what
was
made
by
their
Virtue
;
and
this
Pretence
was
not
much
disputed
with
him
in
respect
to
the
greatness
of
his
Qualities
,
as
well
as
of
his
Attempts
and
Successes
;
and
his
example
was
follow'd
by
the
Kings
of
Denmark
,
and
has
since
left
Place
,
a
thing
contested
among
them
all
.
'T
is
true
,
the
French
have
claim'd
the
Precedence
next
to
the
Emperor
,
with
more
noise
and
haughtiness
than
the
rest
,
but
have
been
yielded
to
by
none
except
the
Spaniard
,
upon
the
fear
of
a
War
they
were
not
able
to
deal
with
;
nor
have
they
since
been
willing
to
own
the
weakness
of
that
confession
,
but
have
chosen
to
fall
into
what
measures
they
could
of
encouraging
and
establishing
the
Pretence
of
Parity
among
Crown'd
Heads
.
The
most
remarkable
Instance
of
this
happen'd
at
Nimeguen
,
where
upon
a
publick
meeting
of
the
Allies
,
the
Dispute
arising
between
Spain
and
Denmark
for
the
place
at
Table
,
Don
Pedro
consented
to
have
it
taken
by
turns
,
and
at
the
first
to
be
divided
by
lot
.
The
French
Ambassadors
made
their
pretence
of
preference
next
the
Mediators
at
Nimeguen
,
in
the
first
return
of
their
Visits
from
Ambassadors
arriving
;
but
was
neither
yielded
to
by
Swede
or
Dane
,
nor
Practis'd
by
the
Emperors
Ambassadors
,
who
made
their
first
Visit
to
the
Mediators
,
and
the
next
without
Distinction
to
the
first
that
had
visited
them
.
The
Emperor
took
Advantage
of
the
French
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
having
yielded
to
the
Mediators
,
and
during
this
Treaty
made
a
Scruple
,
tho'
not
a
Refusal
of
doing
it
,
by
which
he
distinguish'd
himself
from
the
other
Crowned
Heads
.
We
were
content
to
keep
it
,
as
much
as
we
could
,
from
Decision
with
them
;
but
it
once
happen'd
,
that
upon
a
Meeting
with
the
Allies
at
the
Dane's
House
,
Count
Kinkski
was
there
before
I
and
Sir
Lionel
came
into
the
Room
,
where
Chairs
were
set
for
all
the
Ambassadors
.
After
the
common
Salutations
,
I
went
strait
up
to
the
Chair
that
was
first
in
Rank
,
and
stood
before
it
,
to
sit
down
when
the
rest
were
ready
;
but
my
Colleague
either
losing
his
time
by
being
engag'd
in
longer
Civilities
,
or
by
Desire
not
to
be
engag'd
in
Contests
,
gave
room
to
Count
Kinkski
(
a
very
brisk
Man
)
to
come
and
stand
before
the
Chair
that
was
next
me
,
and
consequently
between
me
and
my
Colleague
:
When
I
saw
this
,
and
consider'd
,
that
tho'
the
Place
was
given
me
by
the
Imperialists
,
yet
it
was
not
given
to
the
King's
Ambassy
;
I
chose
not
to
sit
down
;
but
falling
into
the
Conference
that
was
intended
,
I
stood
all
the
while
,
as
if
I
did
it
carelesly
,
and
so
left
the
Matter
undecided
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
about
the
latter
End
of
December
,
writ
very
earnestly
to
me
,
to
make
a
Step
for
some
few
Days
to
the
Hague
,
knowing
I
had
leave
from
His
Majesty
to
do
it
when
I
thought
fit
.
And
finding
all
things
without
present
Motion
at
Nimeguen
,
I
went
thither
,
and
arriv'd
the
last
day
of
the
Year
.
The
first
of
the
next
being
1677.
I
attended
His
Highness
:
We
fell
into
large
Discourses
of
the
Progress
of
the
Treaty
,
the
Coldness
of
the
Parties
,
the
affected
Delays
of
the
Imperials
and
Spaniards
,
the
declar'd
Aversion
of
the
Danes
and
Brandenburgh
;
and
concluded
how
little
was
to
be
expected
from
the
formal
Paces
of
this
Congress
.
Upon
all
which
the
Prince
ask'd
,
if
I
had
heard
any
more
of
His
Majesty's
Mind
upon
the
Peace
,
since
I
had
been
last
with
him
?
I
told
him
what
I
remembred
of
his
last
Letter
to
me
upon
that
Subject
;
which
was
,
That
he
concluded
from
the
Prince's
Discourses
to
me
,
that
he
had
then
no
mind
to
a
Peace
;
that
he
was
sorry
for
it
,
because
he
thought
it
was
his
Interest
to
have
it
.
That
he
had
try'd
to
know
the
Mind
of
France
upon
it
;
but
if
they
would
not
open
themselves
farther
of
one
side
,
nor
His
Highness
on
the
other
,
than
they
had
yet
done
,
he
would
content
himself
with
performing
only
His
Part
of
a
Mediator
,
and
in
the
Common
Forms
.
The
Prince
said
,
This
look'd
very
cold
,
since
His
Majesty
was
alone
able
to
make
the
Peace
,
and
knew
well
enough
what
it
would
come
to
by
the
Forms
of
the
Congress
.
That
for
his
own
part
,
he
desir'd
it
,
and
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
,
both
because
His
Majesty
seem'd
to
do
so
,
and
to
think
it
his
own
Interest
as
well
as
the
Prince's
;
and
because
the
States
not
only
thought
it
their
Interest
,
but
absolutely
necessary
for
them
.
That
he
would
not
say
this
to
any
but
to
the
King
by
me
;
because
if
France
should
know
it
,
they
would
,
he
doubted
,
be
harder
upon
the
Terms
:
That
both
Spain
and
the
Emperor
had
less
Mind
to
it
now
,
than
they
had
at
the
End
of
the
last
Campania
;
the
new
Ministers
being
less
inclin'd
to
it
than
the
old
had
been
;
so
that
there
was
not
one
of
the
Allies
;
that
had
any
Mind
to
it
besides
the
States
.
That
for
his
own
Part
,
he
should
be
always
in
the
same
Mind
with
them
,
and
therefore
very
much
desir'd
it
;
but
did
not
know
which
way
to
go
about
it
,
at
least
,
so
as
to
compass
it
before
the
next
Campania
.
And
if
that
once
began
,
they
should
be
all
at
Sea
again
,
and
should
be
forc'd
to
go
just
as
the
Wind
should
drive
them
.
That
if
His
Majesty
had
a
Mind
to
make
it
,
and
would
let
him
know
freely
the
Conditions
upon
which
either
he
desir'd
or
believ'd
it
might
be
made
,
he
would
endeavour
to
concert
it
the
best
he
could
with
His
Majesty
,
and
that
with
all
the
Freedom
and
Sincereness
in
the
World
,
so
it
might
be
done
with
any
Safety
to
his
own
Honour
,
and
the
Interests
of
his
Country
.
All
this
he
desir'd
me
to
write
directly
to
his
Majesty
from
him
,
as
he
knew
I
had
not
only
Leave
,
but
Command
to
do
upon
any
Occasion
that
I
thought
deserv'd
it
.
Two
Days
after
,
I
saw
the
Pensioner
Fagel
,
upon
some
common
Affairs
incident
to
my
Ambassy
at
the
Hague
,
which
had
been
left
in
the
Hands
of
the
Secretary
of
that
Ambassay
.
When
these
Discourses
were
past
,
he
ask'd
me
,
if
I
had
brought
them
the
Peace
from
Nimeguen
I
replyed
,
That
since
he
was
so
ignorant
of
what
had
pass'd
there
,
I
would
tell
him
;
That
they
had
carried
their
Matters
there
,
Cambray
,
Valencines
and
Mons
were
taken
,
all
the
rest
would
revolt
,
considering
the
Miseries
they
had
already
suffer'd
,
and
must
by
a
longer
War
.
That
the
Prince
would
not
be
able
to
prevent
it
,
or
be
soon
enough
in
the
Field
to
march
,
for
want
of
Provisions
in
Flanders
,
the
Country
growing
desolate
by
the
unsettled
Contributions
;
or
at
least
,
not
with
such
an
Army
as
to
venture
a
Battel
,
or
raise
a
Siege
,
while
the
Spanish
Troops
were
so
weak
,
and
the
French
would
be
so
strong
,
at
a
time
when
they
had
no
Enemy
to
divert
them
upon
the
Rhine
.
That
the
Prince's
Friends
could
not
suffer
him
to
go
into
the
Field
only
to
see
Towns
lost
under
his
Nose
,
and
perhaps
all
Flanders
,
while
He
was
expected
to
defend
it
,
and
at
the
same
time
was
rendred
incapable
of
doing
it
by
the
Faults
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
yet
would
not
fail
to
reproach
Him
,
as
well
as
his
Enemies
abroad
,
and
Ill-willers
at
home
,
that
would
be
glad
of
the
Occasion
.
In
the
mean
time
,
from
France
they
could
have
whatever
Conditions
they
pretended
,
either
by
restoring
Mastricht
,
a
Reglement
of
Commerce
,
or
any
Advantages
to
the
House
of
Orange
;
and
as
to
this
last
,
whatever
the
Prince
himself
would
demand
:
That
to
this
Purpose
they
had
every
Week
pressing
Letters
from
Monsieur
d'Estrades
to
make
the
Separate
Peace
;
and
tho'
he
should
fall
into
it
with
the
greatest
Regret
that
could
be
,
yet
he
did
not
see
what
else
was
to
be
done
,
and
did
not
know
one
Man
in
Holland
that
was
not
of
the
same
Mind
.
That
he
did
not
talk
with
me
as
an
Ambassador
,
but
a
Friend
,
whose
Opinion
he
esteem'd
and
desir'd
;
That
he
told
me
freely
,
Leur
fort
&
leur
soible
;
and
would
be
glad
to
know
what
else
I
thought
they
could
do
upon
all
these
Circumstances
,
Et
dans
accablement
de
leur
Estat
par
une
si
longue
guerre
.
I
return'd
his
Compliment
,
but
excus'd
my self
from
giving
my
Opinion
to
a
Person
so
well
able
to
take
Measures
that
were
the
fittest
for
the
States
Conduct
,
or
his
own
;
but
desir'd
to
know
what
He
reckon'd
would
become
of
Flanders
after
the
Dutch
had
made
their
Separate
Peace
;
because
the
Fate
of
that
Countrey
was
that
wherein
the
rest
of
their
Neighbours
were
concern'd
as
well
as
they
.
He
answer'd
,
It
would
be
lost
in
one
Summer
,
or
in
two
,
but
more
probably
in
one
;
That
he
believ'd
Cambray
,
Valenciennes
,
Namur
and
Mons
,
might
be
lost
in
one
Summer
;
That
after
their
Loss
,
the
great
Towns
within
would
not
offer
at
defending
themselves
,
excepting
Antwerp
and
Ostend
,
for
which
they
might
perhaps
take
some
Measures
with
France
,
as
I
knew
the
French
had
offer'd
Monsieur
de
Witt
upon
their
first
Invasion
in
1667.
I
ask'd
him
,
how
he
reckon'd
this
State
was
to
live
with
France
after
the
Loss
of
Flanders
?
And
if
he
thought
it
could
be
otherwise
than
at
Discretion
?
He
desir'd
me
to
believe
,
that
if
they
would
hope
to
save
Flanders
by
the
War
,
they
would
not
think
of
a
Separate
Peace
;
but
if
it
must
be
lost
,
they
had
rather
it
should
be
by
the
last
,
which
would
less
exhaust
their
Country
,
and
dishonour
the
Prince
;
That
after
Flanders
was
lost
,
they
must
live
so
with
France
,
as
would
make
them
find
it
their
Interest
rather
to
preserve
their
State
,
than
to
destroy
it
;
That
it
was
not
to
be
chosen
,
but
to
be
swallow'd
,
like
a
desperate
Remedy
;
That
he
had
hop'd
for
some
Resource
from
better
Conduct
in
the
Spanish
Affairs
,
or
that
some
great
Impression
of
the
German
Armies
upon
that
side
of
France
might
have
brought
the
Peace
to
some
reasonable
Terms
;
That
for
his
own
part
,
he
had
ever
believ'd
that
England
it self
would
cry
Halt
,
at
one
step
or
other
that
France
was
making
;
and
that
if
we
would
be
content
to
see
half
Flanders
lost
,
yet
we
would
not
all
,
nor
Sicily
neither
,
for
the
Interest
of
our
Trade
in
the
Mediterranean
.
That
the
King
had
the
Peace
in
his
Hands
for
these
two
Years
past
,
might
have
made
it
when
he
pleas'd
,
and
upon
such
Conditions
as
he
should
think
fit
,
of
Justice
and
Safety
to
the
rest
of
his
Neighbours
as
well
as
himself
.
That
all
Men
knew
France
was
not
in
a
condition
to
refuse
whatever
Terms
His
Majesty
resolv'd
on
,
or
to
venture
a
War
with
England
in
Conjunction
with
the
rest
of
the
Allies
.
That
the
least
show
of
it
,
if
at
all
credited
in
France
,
was
enough
to
make
the
Peace
.
That
they
had
long
represented
all
this
in
England
by
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
,
and
offer'd
His
Majesty
to
be
the
Arbiter
of
it
,
and
to
fall
into
the
Terms
he
should
prescribe
;
but
not
a
Word
in
Answer
,
and
all
received
with
such
a
Coldness
as
never
was
,
though
other
People
thought
we
had
reason
to
be
a
little
more
concern'd
.
That
this
put
him
more
upon
thinking
a
separate
Peace
necessary
than
all
the
rest
;
That
he
confes'd
,
All
means
were
first
to
be
tried
.
An
incurable
Wound
.
Cuncta
prius
tentanda
,
till
he
found
at
last
't
was
immedicabile
vulnus
.
That
for
their
living
with
France
after
Flanders
was
lost
,
he
knew
well
enough
what
I
meant
by
asking
;
but
after
that
,
the
Aims
of
France
would
be
more
upon
Italy
or
Germany
,
or
perhaps
upon
us
than
them
;
That
it
could
not
be
the
Interest
of
Franco
to
Destroy
or
Conquer
this
State
,
but
to
preserve
it
in
a
Dependance
upon
that
Crown
;
That
they
could
make
better
Use
of
the
Dutch
Fleets
,
than
of
a
few
poor
Fisher
Towns
,
that
they
should
be
reduc'd
to
,
if
any
Violation
were
made
,
either
upon
their
Liberties
or
Religion
.
That
the
King
of
France
had
seen
their
Country
,
and
knew
it
,
and
understood
it
so
;
and
said
upon
all
Occasions
,
That
he
had
rather
have
them
for
his
Friends
,
than
his
Subjects
.
But
if
,
after
all
,
I
concluded
their
State
must
fall
in
four
and
twenty
Hours
,
yet
it
were
better
for
them
to
defer
it
to
the
last
Hour
;
and
that
it
should
happen
at
Night
,
rather
than
at
Noon
.
This
was
discours'd
with
such
Vehemence
and
Warmth
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
go
on
;
and
having
said
,
It
was
not
a
Matter
to
be
resolv'd
between
us
Two
,
I
left
him
,
after
wishing
him
Health
enough
to
go
through
the
Thoughts
and
Businesses
of
so
great
a
Conjuncture
.
Next
Morning
I
went
to
the
Prince
,
and
after
some
common
Talk
,
told
him
what
had
past
in
my
Visit
to
the
Pensioner
,
and
ask'd
His
Highness
,
If
he
had
seen
him
since
,
or
knew
any
thing
of
it
?
He
said
,
No
;
and
so
I
told
him
the
Detail
of
it
:
and
,
upon
Conclusion
,
That
he
said
,
he
saw
nothing
else
to
be
done
,
but
to
make
a
separate
Peace
;
and
that
he
knew
not
a
Man
in
Holland
who
was
not
of
his
Mind
.
The
Prince
interrupted
me
,
saying
,
Yes
,
I
am
sure
I
know
one
,
and
that
is
My Self
,
and
I
will
hinder
it
as
long
as
I
can
:
but
if
any
thing
should
happen
to
me
,
I
know
it
would
be
done
in
two
days
time
.
I
ask'd
him
,
Whether
he
was
of
the
Pensioner's
Mind
,
as
to
what
he
thought
likely
to
happen
the
next
Campania
?
He
said
,
The
Appearance
were
ill
;
but
Campania's
did
not
always
end
as
they
began
:
That
Accidents
might
happen
which
no
Man
could
fore-see
;
and
that
if
they
came
to
one
fair
Battel
,
none
could
answer
for
the
Event
.
That
the
King
might
make
the
Peace
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
before
it
began
;
but
if
we
were
so
indifferent
as
to
let
this
Season
pass
,
for
his
part
,
he
must
go
on
,
and
take
his
Fortune
.
That
he
had
seen
that
Morning
a
poor
old
Man
,
tugging
alone
in
a
little
Boat
with
his
Oars
,
against
the
Eddy
of
a
Sluce
upon
a
Canal
;
that
when
with
the
last
Endeavours
he
was
just
got
up
to
the
Place
intended
,
Force
of
the
Eddy
carried
him
quite
back
again
;
but
he
turn'd
his
Boat
as
soon
as
he
could
,
and
fell
to
his
Oars
again
;
and
thus
three
or
four
times
,
while
the
Prince
saw
him
;
and
concluded
,
this
old
Man's
Business
and
His
were
too
like
one
another
;
and
that
he
ought
however
to
do
just
as
the
old
Man
did
,
without
knowing
what
would
succeed
,
any
more
than
what
did
in
the
poor
Man's
Case
.
All
that
pass'd
upon
these
Discourses
,
I
represented
very
particularly
to
the
Court
;
the
first
Part
immediately
to
the
King
,
the
rest
to
the
Secretaries
of
State
;
and
added
my
own
Opinion
,
That
if
His
Majesty
continued
to
interpose
no
further
than
by
the
bare
and
common
Offices
of
this
Mediation
in
the
Place
and
Forms
of
a
Treaty
,
and
the
Austrians
held
off
from
the
Progress
of
it
as
well
as
the
Northern
Allies
,
and
as
they
had
all
hitherto
done
;
it
would
certainly
follow
,
that
the
French
and
Dutch
would
fall
into
private
Negotiations
,
and
by
what
I
could
observe
on
both
sides
,
were
like
to
adjust
them
in
a
very
little
time
,
and
leave
them
ready
to
clap
up
a
Peace
in
two
Days
,
when
the
Dutch
should
grow
more
impatient
of
the
Slowness
or
Unsincereness
of
their
Allies
Proceedings
in
the
General
Treaty
,
or
whenever
the
violent
Humour
of
the
People
should
force
the
Prince
to
fall
into
the
same
Opinion
with
the
States
upon
this
Matter
.
This
I
esteem'd
my self
oblig'd
to
say
,
that
His
Majesty
might
want
no
Lights
that
were
necessary
upon
so
nice
,
and
yet
so
dangerous
a
Conjuncture
.
I
had
His
Majesty's
Answer
in
a
long
Letter
of
his
own
Hand
,
complaining
much
of
the
Confederate
Ministers
in
England
caballing
with
Parliament-Men
,
and
raising
all
Mens
Spirits
as
high
against
the
Peace
as
they
could
;
and
that
they
had
done
it
to
such
a
Degree
,
as
made
it
very
difficult
for
him
to
make
any
Steps
with
France
towards
a
General
Peace
,
unless
the
Dutch
Ambassador
would
first
put
in
a
Memorial
,
pressing
His
Majesty
from
the
States
to
do
it
,
and
declaring
;
That
without
it
they
saw
Flanders
would
be
lost
,
From
Secretary
Williamson
I
had
no
other
Answer
material
upon
all
the
Pensioner's
Discourses
,
nor
my
own
Opinion
upon
the
present
Conjuncture
,
but
that
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
Foreign
Committee
,
wondred
I
should
think
the
French
were
so
ready
for
a
Separate
Peace
,
if
the
Dutch
should
fall
into
those
Thoughts
;
and
that
they
did
not
remember
they
had
ever
received
any
thing
from
either
Me
,
or
my
Colleague
at
Nimeguen
,
that
look'd
that
way
.
Upon
which
,
I
told
him
the
frequent
Conversations
I
had
had
with
Monsieur
Colbert
upon
that
Subject
,
and
the
several
Letters
the
Pensioner
had
shewn
me
from
the
Mareschal
d'Estrades
,
or
his
Instrument
at
Mastricht
.
But
to
all
this
I
received
no
Answer
,
nor
so
much
as
Reflection
,
tho'
I
thought
this
part
was
my
duty
as
Ambassador
at
the
Hague
,
whether
it
were
so
as
Mediator
at
Nimeguen
or
not
.
The
Prince
and
Pensioner
were
both
willing
the
King
should
be
comply'd
with
in
the
Government
of
Monsieur
Van
Beuningham's
Paces
and
Language
at
London
;
but
press'd
me
to
write
once
more
,
to
know
His
Majesties
Opinion
upon
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
;
or
else
,
he
said
,
it
would
be
too
late
,
while
the
Season
advanc'd
towards
the
Campania
.
Upon
which
,
I
desir'd
him
to
consider
,
there
might
be
three
Weeks
difference
between
his
first
telling
his
own
thoughts
to
His
Majesty
,
and
receiving
His
Majesty's
Opinion
upon
it
;
or
sending
first
to
know
His
Majesty's
,
then
returning
his
own
,
and
afterwards
expecting
the
King
's
again
,
in
case
they
differ'd
:
besides
,
I
believ'd
His
Majesty
would
take
it
kinder
,
and
as
a
piece
of
more
confidence
,
if
His
Highness
made
no
difficulty
of
explaining
himself
first
.
The
Prince
paus'd
a
while
,
and
then
said
,
To
shew
the
Confidence
he
desired
to
live
in
with
His
Majesty
,
he
would
make
no
further
difficulty
of
it
,
tho'
he
might
have
many
reasons
to
do
it
.
That
if
the
King
had
a
mind
to
make
a
sudden
Peace
,
he
thought
he
must
do
it
upon
the
foot
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
which
he
would
have
the
more
ground
for
,
because
it
was
a
Peace
he
both
made
and
warranted
.
That
for
Exchanges
,
he
thought
there
should
be
no
other
propos'd
upon
it
,
but
only
of
Aeth
and
Charleroy
for
Aire
and
St.
Omer
;
which
two
last
he
thought
imported
a
great
deal
more
to
France
than
the
others
,
unless
they
would
declare
,
that
they
intended
to
end
this
War
with
the
prospect
of
beginning
another
,
by
which
they
might
get
the
rest
of
Flanders
.
That
this
was
all
needed
pass
between
France
and
Spain
;
and
for
the
Emperor
and
this
State
,
that
the
first
having
taken
Philipsburgh
from
the
French
,
should
raze
it
;
and
the
French
having
taken
Mastricht
from
the
Dutch
,
should
raze
it
too
;
and
so
this
whole
War
should
pass
,
Comme
un
tourbillon
qui
avoit
cesse
apres
avoir
menace
beaucoup
&
fait
fort
peu
de
remvements
au
monde
.
I
was
surpriz'd
to
hear
a
Proposition
so
on
the
sudden
,
so
short
,
and
so
decisive
,
and
that
seem'd
so
easie
towards
a
short
close
,
if
His
Majesty
should
fall
into
it
;
and
I
esteem'd
it
a
strain
in
the
Prince
of
the
most
consummate
knowledge
in
the
whole
present
Scheme
of
Affairs
,
and
most
decisive
Judgment
upon
them
,
that
he
could
have
given
after
the
longest
deliberation
and
maturest
advice
.
I
observ'd
however
to
His
Highness
upon
it
,
That
he
had
not
explained
what
was
to
become
of
Lorain
and
Burgundy
;
and
next
,
Whether
he
believ'd
it
at
all
likely
,
that
France
,
after
such
acquisitions
made
in
this
War
,
and
so
many
more
expected
,
should
come
to
such
Restitutions
of
what
they
possess'd
,
without
any
equivalent
.
The
Prince
replied
,
Both
were
explain'd
by
the
Terms
he
proposed
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
;
That
for
Lorain
,
France
never
pretended
to
keep
it
,
but
from
the
last
Duke
only
.
That
Burgundy
could
not
be
parted
with
by
Spain
,
without
the
French
restoring
so
many
Towns
for
it
in
Flanders
as
would
raise
endless
debates
,
draw
the
Business
into
lengths
,
and
so
leave
it
to
the
decision
of
another
Campania
.
For
the
second
,
he
said
,
He
had
reason
to
doubt
it
,
and
did
not
believe
it
would
be
done
,
but
by
His
Majesties
vigorous
interposition
,
by
that
he
was
sure
it
would
be
easily
effected
;
but
if
His
Majesty
would
not
endeavour
it
,
the
War
must
go
on
,
and
God
Almighty
must
decide
it
.
That
all
the
Allies
would
be
glad
of
it
;
and
believ'd
,
that
upon
Don
John's
coming
to
the
Head
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
,
there
would
be
a
new
World
there
.
That
however
one
Town
well
defended
,
or
one
Battel
well
fought
,
might
change
the
Scene
.
That
for
himself
,
he
would
confess
,
the
King
could
never
do
so
kind
a
part
,
as
to
bring
him
with
some
Honour
out
of
this
War
,
and
upon
some
moderate
Terms
:
but
if
he
was
content
that
France
should
make
them
insupportable
,
they
would
venture
All
,
rather
than
receive
them
.
And
for
Holland's
making
it
a
separate
Peace
,
let
the
Pensioner
or
any
others
tell
me
what
they
would
,
they
should
never
do
it
while
he
was
alive
,
and
was
able
to
hinder
it
;
and
he
would
say
one
thing
more
to
me
,
That
he
believed
he
was
able
to
hinder
it
)
That
if
he
died
,
he
knew
it
would
be
done
next
day
:
but
when
that
should
happen
,
this
matter
must
be
some
others
care
,
and
perhaps
,
We
in
England
,
were
the
most
concern'd
to
look
after
it
.
I
promis'd
to
represent
all
he
had
said
directly
to
His
Majesty
,
and
so
I
did
immediately
;
and
the
Prince
went
next
day
to
Dieren
,
within
six
Leagues
of
Nimeguen
,
where
I
promis'd
to
come
to
him
as
soon
as
I
should
be
possess'd
of
his
Majesty's
Answer
.
And
I
am
the
more
particular
in
all
these
Discourses
with
the
Prince
and
the
Pensioner
upon
this
great
Conjuncture
,
because
they
do
not
only
discover
the
true
Springs
from
which
the
Peace
was
afterwards
deriv'd
,
but
represent
most
of
the
Interests
of
Christendom
,
as
they
were
observ'd
by
the
two
Persons
,
that
next
to
Monsieur
De
Witt
,
understood
them
the
best
of
any
I
ever
met
with
in
the
course
of
my
Negotiations
.
After
the
Prince
was
gone
,
I
had
one
Conference
more
with
the
Pensioner
,
who
told
me
,
he
was
still
of
Opinion
it
must
come
to
a
Separate
Peace
;
That
he
had
told
the
Emperour's
Ministers
the
same
thing
;
and
that
if
they
did
not
at
Vienna
fall
into
the
Measures
proposs'd
and
insisted
on
by
the
States
,
before
the
middle
of
February
next
,
they
should
be
forc'd
to
make
it
.
That
if
Don
Emanuel
de
Lyra
had
not
now
assur'd
them
of
the
Remises
being
actually
come
from
Spain
,
for
payment
of
the
last
Years
Charge
of
the
Fleets
,
both
in
the
Mediterranian
and
Baltick
,
according
to
Agreement
,
the
Peace
could
not
have
been
kept
off
this
Winter
it self
.
I
told
him
,
The
Prince
was
of
another
mind
,
and
had
said
to
me
,
a
Separate
Peace
should
never
be
made
while
he
liv'd
,
and
was
able
to
hinder
it
;
and
that
he
believ'd
he
should
have
that
in
his
power
.
The
Pensioner
reply'd
,
He
should
come
to
it
with
as
much
regret
as
the
Prince
himself
;
but
that
his
Highness
himself
might
be
forc'd
to
it
by
the
ill
Conduct
of
his
Allies
,
the
ill
Successes
of
the
next
Campania
,
and
the
Mutinies
of
the
People
,
to
which
they
were
already
but
too
much
dispos'd
at
Amsterdam
by
the
delays
of
the
Treaty
at
Nimeguen
.
That
the
late
Revolution
in
Spain
against
the
Queen
Regent
and
her
Ministry
,
had
shew'd
enough
what
might
be
brought
about
by
a
violent
and
general
humour
of
the
People
;
and
the
Prince
knew
the
Country
too
well
,
to
go
too
far
against
it
.
That
it
was
in
His
Majestie
's
hands
to
make
a
General
Peace
if
he
pleas'd
,
before
the
Campania
begun
;
and
perhaps
it
was
in
the
Conduct
of
Spain
and
the
Emperor
to
engage
Holland
in
one
Campania
more
,
by
the
Measures
they
had
propos'd
:
If
both
these
fail'd
,
a
Separate
Peace
must
be
made
.
While
I
staid
at
the
Hague
,
which
was
about
a
month
,
my
Colleague
at
Nimeguen
had
,
it
seems
,
found
out
a
Negotiation
grown
between
the
French
Ambassadors
and
Mons.
Beverning
,
separate
from
the
Ministers
of
his
Allies
,
and
without
any
Communication
of
the
Mediators
,
which
they
suspected
would
end
in
a
Separate
Peace
.
Of
this
they
thought
fit
to
give
part
to
the
Court
,
and
of
their
suspitions
upon
it
,
as
they
had
done
in
my
absence
;
and
receiv'd
an
immediate
Order
upon
it
,
That
in
case
they
found
a
Separate
Peace
concluding
or
concluded
between
France
and
Holland
at
Nimeguen
,
they
should
protest
publickly
against
it
in
His
Majesty's
Name
.
This
my
Colleague
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
writ
to
me
at
the
Hague
about
the
10
th
of
January
,
and
was
in
great
pain
about
it
.
He
apprehended
the
thing
,
but
exspected
not
to
know
it
till
it
was
done
,
and
then
doubted
any
good
Consequences
from
our
Protestation
:
He
desir'd
I
would
both
send
him
my
thoughts
upon
it
,
and
the
same
to
Court
as
soon
as
I
could
.
I
did
so
both
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
and
Mr.
Secretary
Coventry
,
and
told
them
very
freely
,
That
I
could
not
understand
the
reason
or
the
drift
of
such
an
Order
as
my
Colleagues
had
receiv'd
to
make
such
a
Protestation
.
That
if
a
Separate
Peace
between
France
and
Holland
were
thought
as
dangerous
in
the
Court
,
as
I
knew
it
was
in
the
Country
,
the
King
might
endeavour
to
prevent
it
,
and
had
it
still
in
his
power
,
as
he
had
had
a
great
while
:
But
if
it
were
once
concluded
,
I
did
not
see
any
other
effect
of
our
Protestation
,
unless
it
were
to
irritate
both
the
Parties
,
and
bind
them
the
faster
,
by
our
being
angry
at
their
Conjunction
.
Nor
did
I
know
what
ground
could
be
given
for
such
a
Protestation
;
for
tho'
the
Parties
had
accepted
his
Majesty's
Mediation
of
a
General
Peace
,
yet
none
of
them
had
oblig'd
themselves
to
His
Majesty
not
to
treat
a
Separate
One
,
or
without
his
Offices
of
Mediation
:
And
if
they
had
,
I
did
not
see
why
the
same
Interests
that
could
make
them
break
through
so
many
Oligations
to
their
Allies
,
should
not
make
them
as
bold
with
a
Mediator
.
That
as
to
prevent
the
thing
may
be
a
very
wise
and
necessary
Counsel
,
so
His
Majesty's
Resolution
in
it
ought
to
be
signified
as
early
as
can
be
,
where
it
is
likely
to
be
of
moment
to
that
end
,
which
was
to
France
:
But
if
the
thing
should
be
first
done
,
as
I
could
not
tell
how
well
to
ground
our
Offence
,
so
I
could
as
little
how
to
seek
our
Revenge
;
and
it
would
be
to
stay
till
we
were
stuck
,
and
then
trust
to
crying
out
.
That
,
to
the
best
of
my
sense
,
it
were
better
to
anger
any
one
of
the
Parties
before
a
Separate
Peace
,
than
both
of
them
after
;
and
if
we
must
strain
any
points
of
Courtesie
with
them
,
to
do
it
rather
by
making
a
Fair
and
General
Peace
,
than
by
complaining
or
protesting
against
a
Seperate
One
.
I
thought
,
I
confess
,
that
this
Representation
from
my
Colleagues
,
without
any
knowledge
of
mine
,
or
suspition
that
the
matter
was
working
up
at
Nimeguen
when
I
left
it
,
and
yet
agreeing
so
much
with
what
I
had
Foreseen
and
Represented
from
the
Hague
,
and
meeting
such
a
Resentment
at
our
Court
as
appear'd
by
the
Order
transmitted
to
my
Colleagues
upon
it
;
There
was
little
question
but
his
Majesty
would
declare
himself
upon
the
Terms
of
a
General
Peace
to
both
Parties
,
which
I
knew
very
well
would
be
refus'd
by
neither
,
if
he
were
positive
in
it
,
and
supported
,
as
he
would
certainly
have
been
by
the
Prince
.
But
our
Councils
at
Court
were
so
in
Balance
,
between
the
desires
of
living
at
least
fair
with
France
,
and
the
Fears
of
too
much
displeasing
the
Parliaments
upon
their
frequent
Sessions
,
that
our
Paces
upon
this
whole
Affair
look'd
all
like
cross
Purposes
,
which
no
man
at
Home
or
Abroad
could
well
understand
,
and
were
often
mistaken
by
both
parties
engag'd
in
the
War
,
as
well
as
by
both
Parties
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
till
the
thing
was
wrested
out
of
our
hands
.
About
the
Twenty
Fifth
of
January
1677.
I
receiv'd
his
Majesty's
Answer
to
my
last
dispatches
by
the
Prince's
directions
,
and
carried
them
immediately
away
to
Dieren
,
which
was
a
little
out
of
my
way
to
Nimeguen
,
and
there
Communicated
them
to
the
Prince
.
They
consisted
of
two
Parts
;
The
First
,
An
Offer
of
his
Majesty's
entring
into
the
strongest
defensive
Alliance
with
the
States
,
thereby
to
secure
them
from
all
Apprehensions
from
France
,
after
the
Peace
should
be
made
.
The
second
was
his
Majesty's
Remarks
,
rather
than
Conclusion
of
Judgment
upon
the
Terms
propos'd
by
the
Prince
for
a
Peace
.
That
he
believ'd
it
might
be
compos'd
with
France
,
upon
the
exchange
of
Cambray
,
Aire
,
and
St.
Omer
,
for
Aeth
,
Charleroy
,
Ondenarde
,
Conde
,
and
Bouchain
:
That
this
Scheme
was
what
his
Majesty
thought
possible
to
be
obtain'd
of
France
,
tho'
not
what
was
to
be
wished
.
I
observ'd
the
Prince's
Countenance
to
change
when
I
nam'd
Cambray
and
the
rest
of
the
Towns
,
yet
he
heard
me
through
,
&
the
many
nice
Reasons
of
Sir
J.
—
W.
—
upon
the
matter
,
as
of
a
double
Frontier
this
would
give
to
Flanders
,
the
safety
whereof
was
the
thing
both
His
Majesty
and
the
States
were
most
concern'd
in
,
and
many
other
ways
of
cutting
the
Feather
:
After
which
the
Prince
said
,
He
believ'd
Dinner
was
ready
,
and
we
would
talk
of
it
after
we
had
din'd
,
and
so
went
out
;
but
as
he
was
near
the
Door
,
he
turn'd
to
me
,
and
said
,
Tho'
we
should
talk
more
of
it
after
Dinner
,
yet
he
would
tell
me
now
,
and
in
few
words
,
That
he
must
rather
die
than
make
such
a
Peace
.
After
Dinner
,
we
went
again
into
his
Chamber
,
where
he
began
with
telling
me
,
I
had
spoil'd
his
Dinner
;
That
he
had
not
expected
such
a
return
of
the
Confidence
he
had
begun
towards
His
Majesty
.
He
observ'd
the
offer
of
Alliance
came
to
me
in
a
Letter
of
His
Majesty's
own
hand
;
but
That
about
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
,
from
the
Secretary
only
;
That
it
was
in
a
Stile
,
as
if
he
thought
him
a
Child
,
or
to
be
fed
with
Whips
Cream
;
That
since
all
this
had
been
before
the
Foreign
Commitee
,
he
knew
very
well
it
had
been
with
the
French
Ambassador
too
,
and
that
the
Terms
were
his
,
and
a
great
deal
worse
than
they
could
have
directly
from
France
.
He
cast
them
up
distinctly
,
and
what
in
plain
Language
they
amounted
to
;
That
Spain
must
part
with
all
Burgundy
,
Cambray
,
Aire
,
and
St.
Omer
,
which
were
of
the
value
of
two
other
Provinces
in
the
consequences
of
any
War
between
France
and
Spain
,
and
all
for
the
five
Towns
mention'd
;
That
in
short
,
all
must
be
ventur'd
,
since
he
was
in
,
and
found
no
other
way
out
.
I
told
the
Prince
,
that
I
hop'd
he
would
send
His
Majesty
his
own
thoughts
upon
it
;
but
that
he
would
think
a
little
more
before
he
did
it
.
He
said
,
he
would
write
to
the
King
that
Night
,
but
would
not
enter
into
the
detail
of
the
business
,
which
was
not
worth
the
pains
,
but
would
leave
it
to
me
.
He
desir'd
me
further
to
let
His
Majesty
know
,
that
he
had
been
very
plain
in
what
he
had
told
me
of
his
own
thoughts
upon
this
whole
matter
,
and
had
gone
as
low
as
he
could
with
any
regard
to
the
safety
of
his
Country
,
and
his
Allies
,
or
his
Honour
;
That
he
doubted
whether
Spain
would
ever
have
consented
to
those
very
Terms
;
but
for
these
he
knew
they
could
not
,
tho'
they
were
sure
to
lose
all
Flanders
by
the
War
:
And
for
himself
,
he
could
never
propose
it
to
them
:
but
if
Flanders
were
left
in
that
posture
,
it
could
never
be
defended
upon
another
Invasion
,
neither
by
Holland
nor
England
it self
;
and
he
was
so
far
of
the
Spaniard's
mind
,
That
if
Flanders
must
be
lost
,
it
had
better
be
so
by
a
War
than
by
a
Peace
;
That
whenever
that
was
,
Holland
must
fall
into
an
absolute
dependence
upon
France
;
so
that
what
His
Majesty
offer'd
of
an
Alliance
with
them
,
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
would
not
be
made
the
Stage
of
a
War
,
after
the
loss
of
Flanders
,
and
wherein
they
were
sure
no
Alliance
of
His
Majesty
,
nor
Forces
neither
,
could
defend
them
.
He
concluded
,
That
if
His
Majesty
would
help
him
out
of
this
War
with
any
Honour
and
Safety
,
either
upon
kindness
to
him
,
or
consideration
of
what
concernment
his
own
Crowns
were
like
to
have
in
the
issue
of
this
Affair
,
he
would
acknowledge
,
and
endeavour
to
deserve
it
as
long
as
he
liv'd
;
if
not
,
the
War
must
go
on
,
be
the
event
what
it
would
;
and
for
his
own
part
,
He
would
rather
Charge
a
Thousand
Men
with
a
Hundred
,
nay
,
tho'
he
were
sure
to
die
in
the
Charge
,
than
enter
into
any
concert
of
a
Peace
upon
these
conditions
.
I
gave
His
Majesty
an
account
of
all
that
pass'd
in
this
interview
,
and
return'd
to
my
Post
at
Nimeguen
.
The
Allies
had
taken
great
Umbrage
at
my
journey
to
the
Hague
,
as
designed
for
Negotiating
some
separate
Peace
between
France
and
Holland
;
but
the
Prince
and
Pensioner
seem'd
careless
to
satisfie
them
,
and
made
that
use
only
of
it
,
to
let
them
know
that
no
such
thing
was
yet
intended
,
but
that
Holland
would
be
forced
to
it
at
last
,
if
the
Emperor
and
Spain
fell
not
into
those
measures
that
they
had
propos'd
to
them
,
both
at
Vienna
and
Madrid
,
for
the
vigorous
prosecution
of
the
next
Campania
,
which
had
some
effect
at
Vienna
,
but
little
in
Spain
or
Flanders
,
as
was
felt
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
.
At
my
return
to
Nimeguen
,
I
found
that
in
my
absence
Count
Kinkski
was
arriv'd
,
who
was
a
person
of
great
parts
,
of
a
sharp
and
quick
apprehension
,
but
exact
and
scrupulous
in
his
Conduct
,
rigid
in
his
Opinions
,
never
before
vers'd
in
these
sort
of
Imployments
,
and
thereby
very
punctilious
;
This
had
ingag'd
him
in
difficulties
upon
the
Ceremony
of
Visits
,
both
with
my
Colleagues
and
the
French
upon
his
first
arrival
,
which
lasted
with
these
till
the
end
of
the
Congress
,
so
as
to
hinder
all
Visits
between
them
;
but
I
had
the
good
Fortune
to
retrieve
all
ill
correspondence
that
had
happen'd
between
the
Mediators
and
him
;
I
found
likewise
that
a
secret
intelligence
was
grown
between
the
French
and
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
which
was
manag'd
by
Monsieur
Olivecrantz
,
the
second
Swedish
Ambassador
,
and
wholly
apart
from
my
Colleagues
,
whose
intervention
had
been
only
us'd
when
the
matter
was
first
agreed
between
those
Parties
.
That
Monsieur
Beverning
drove
on
very
violently
towards
a
Peace
,
and
with
little
regard
of
his
Allies
;
and
said
,
he
had
order
from
the
States
,
De
pousser
l'affaire
tant
qu'il
lui
seroit
possible
.
Great
Brittain
.
That
the
Mediators
should
likewise
draw
up
an
Obligatory
Act
,
to
be
sign'd
by
the
several
Ambassadors
,
and
put
into
their
hands
on
the
same
day
,
for
the
procuring
new
Powers
within
Sixty
days
after
the
date
.
That
the
Titles
in
the
new
Powers
should
be
inserted
,
bona
fide
,
according
to
the
usual
Stile
of
the
Chancellary
of
each
Court
;
and
that
an
Act
of
Salvo
should
be
sign'd
by
the
several
Ambassadors
,
for
no
consequence
to
be
drawn
hereafter
,
for
the
use
or
omission
of
any
Titles
in
these
Powers
.
I
found
likewise
,
that
these
Points
had
been
agreed
among
all
the
Allies
,
by
the
formal
intervention
of
my
Colleagues
,
after
they
had
first
been
concerted
between
the
French
and
Dutch.
That
these
Ambassadors
had
entred
into
a
course
of
mutual
Visits
,
owning
publickly
,
That
they
did
it
,
as
necessary
to
facilitate
the
Progress
of
the
Treaty
,
and
that
the
Dutch
began
to
talk
of
finishing
an
eventual
Treaty
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
for
themselves
,
as
soon
as
the
Acts
about
Powers
were
wholly
dispatched
,
which
should
not
take
Place
till
the
General
Peace
was
concluded
;
but
after
which
They
,
the
Dutch
,
intended
to
imploy
their
Offices
between
their
Allies
and
the
French
.
I
found
likewise
,
that
Mr.
Hide
had
encreas'd
the
Number
of
the
Mediators
in
my
Absence
,
who
having
been
sent
into
Poland
the
Summer
past
,
to
Christen
that
Kings
Child
,
and
to
condole
with
the
Emperour
upon
the
late
Emperor's
Death
,
had
performed
the
first
Compliment
from
his
Majesty
;
but
upon
his
coming
from
thence
to
Vienna
,
found
the
Emperour
married
,
and
so
pass'd
on
privately
home
,
and
arriv'd
at
Nimeguen
,
soon
after
I
left
it
upon
my
Journey
to
the
Hague
;
where
he
came
to
me
,
after
having
staid
a
Fortnight
at
Nimeguen
.
He
told
me
at
the
Hague
,
That
upon
his
Return
by
Rotterdam
,
he
had
there
met
Letters
from
Court
with
a
Commission
to
stop
for
some
short
time
at
Nimeguen
,
and
take
the
Character
of
one
of
the
Ambassadors
Mediators
there
,
by
which
he
might
be
enabled
at
his
Return
to
give
His
Majesty
an
Account
of
the
State
and
Progress
of
Affairs
there
.
He
said
,
this
Commission
was
intended
to
find
him
at
Nimeguen
,
upon
the
stop
he
made
there
;
but
having
not
arriv'd
till
he
had
left
that
Place
,
he
was
in
doubt
whether
he
should
make
any
use
of
it
or
no
,
and
desir'd
my
Advice
,
whether
to
return
to
Nimeguen
,
or
to
go
forward
for
England
.
I
easily
perceiv'd
what
this
Dispatch
was
intended
for
,
to
introduce
him
into
those
kinds
of
Characters
and
Employments
;
and
so
advised
him
to
go
back
to
Nimeguen
,
which
he
did
,
and
made
a
part
of
the
Ambassy
during
a
short
stay
there
,
but
excus'd
himself
from
entring
into
the
management
of
any
Conferences
or
Dispatches
;
so
that
by
his
Modesty
,
and
my
Lord
Berkly's
great
Age
and
Infirmities
,
the
Fatigue
of
that
Employment
lay
still
upon
me
and
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
,
who
writ
alternatively
the
Dispatches
from
the
Ambassy
to
Court
,
and
the
others
to
other
Princes
and
Ministers
,
by
concert
,
all
the
while
I
was
upon
the
Place
.
I
found
likewise
at
my
return
to
Nimeguen
,
some
few
Difficulties
yet
remaining
,
which
obstructed
the
Dispatch
intended
about
the
Powers
.
For
tho'
the
French
had
consented
to
furnish
new
Powers
,
and
several
for
the
Emperor
,
Spain
,
Denmark
,
and
Holland
;
yet
they
refus'd
a
distinct
one
for
Brandenburgh
,
which
these
Ministers
insisted
on
;
and
the
Dutch
were
in
such
Oligations
to
that
Prince
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
do
so
too
,
tho'
unwillingly
,
as
doubting
the
Success
with
France
,
and
foreseeing
the
Consequence
of
the
same
Pretence
to
be
rais'd
upon
it
by
other
Princes
of
Germany
,
not
only
Electors
,
but
the
Houses
of
Lunenburgh
,
and
Nieuburgh
,
who
yielded
to
the
Electors
in
no
Point
but
that
one
of
Precedence
.
But
the
Dutch
,
to
distinguish
that
of
Brandenburgh
,
alledg'd
to
us
,
that
he
was
Principal
in
the
War
of
Sweden
,
and
so
could
not
be
included
as
an
Ally
only
,
either
by
the
Emperor
,
or
by
the
States
.
The
Danish
Ambassador
stood
positively
upon
the
common
Use
of
the
Latin
Tongue
between
France
and
them
in
their
Powers
,
or
else
to
give
his
in
Danish
,
if
they
gave
theirs
in
French
.
These
said
,
That
it
was
a
Novelty
and
an
Impertinence
;
and
that
if
in
all
the
Intercourse
that
had
ever
been
between
those
Two
Crowns
,
the
Language
had
not
been
French
on
their
side
,
and
Latin
on
the
Danes
,
even
in
any
one
Instrument
,
they
were
content
they
should
give
their
Powers
not
only
in
Danish
,
but
in
Hebrew
,
if
they
pleas'd
.
The
Dane
said
,
He
could
not
give
account
of
all
Presidents
;
that
if
ill
ones
had
been
hitherto
us'd
,
't
was
time
to
establish
new
ones
that
were
good
.
That
his
Master
had
more
Right
to
do
it
,
than
any
former
King
,
being
now
Successive
in
that
Crown
,
which
was
before
Elective
;
and
being
more
Absolute
in
his
Dominions
than
any
other
King
of
Christendom
;
for
there
was
now
nothing
in
Denmark
,
but
La
volonté
du
Roy
;
These
two
Points
chiefly
had
obstructed
the
final
Agreement
about
the
Powers
,
for
near
a
Month
;
after
which
we
prevail'd
with
the
French
to
yield
to
new
Powers
for
Brandenburgh
,
upon
Assurance
from
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
that
they
expected
no
such
Pretension
for
any
other
of
their
German
Allies
;
but
that
if
any
should
be
rais'd
and
refus'd
by
France
,
yet
that
should
not
hinder
or
delay
the
Dutch
from
proceeding
in
the
Treaty
.
The
Danish
Pretence
about
the
Languages
,
being
neither
countenanc'd
nor
approv'd
by
any
of
his
Allies
,
was
at
last
yielded
by
him
,
which
had
been
better
never
started
,
as
having
lost
him
ground
in
that
which
was
intended
by
it
,
which
was
to
establish
the
Principle
of
a
Parity
among
Crown'd
Heads
.
There
was
an
Accident
happen'd
likewise
in
my
Absence
,
which
had
rais'd
great
Heats
among
the
Parties
.
Upon
Count
Kinkski's
Arrival
,
the
Allies
began
their
Meetings
at
his
House
;
by
which
they
hop'd
to
govern
the
general
Resolutions
,
and
keep
the
Alliance
from
breaking
into
any
separate
Pieces
.
The
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
who
pretended
to
influence
the
Peace
more
than
any
of
their
Allies
,
stomach'd
the
Count's
Design
and
Carriage
at
these
Conferences
,
where
they
said
he
pretended
to
be
sole
Dictator
,
and
they
were
unwilling
to
enter
into
plain
Contradictions
,
or
the
same
Heats
at
his
own
House
;
upon
which
they
went
to
the
Stadthouse
,
and
chose
there
a
Room
for
their
Conferences
among
all
the
Allies
,
which
upon
the
first
Practice
gave
great
Offence
to
the
French
Ambassadors
.
They
said
,
it
was
a
Breach
upon
the
Neutrality
of
the
Place
establish'd
by
the
Assembly's
being
there
,
and
that
the
Dutch
had
now
arrogated
to
themselves
the
Disposal
of
the
Town-House
,
without
common
Agreement
.
The
Dutch
alledg'd
,
the
Rooms
they
had
taken
,
were
not
belonging
to
the
Town
,
but
to
the
Nobles
of
Gelderland
,
and
were
below
Stairs
,
and
that
all
above
,
remain'd
to
be
dispos'd
of
still
by
the
Mediators
for
the
common
Use
of
the
Parties
,
when
they
should
desire
it
.
The
French
were
not
satisfied
with
these
Reasons
,
and
threatned
to
break
the
Assembly
.
We
at
last
prevail'd
with
the
Allies
to
forbear
the
Use
of
the
Stadthouse
,
till
we
drew
up
a
formal
Proposal
to
be
made
by
us
the
Mediators
,
to
all
Parties
,
desiring
them
,
That
for
their
Ease
and
Convenience
,
all
Parties
would
meet
in
one
Room
at
the
Stadthouse
,
or
at
least
the
two
Alliances
in
two
several
Rooms
,
whilst
we
should
meet
in
another
,
and
be
there
ready
to
perform
all
Offices
between
them
.
This
last
was
accepted
,
and
we
design'd
the
several
Rooms
for
our selves
and
the
Parties
,
but
were
forc'd
to
find
two
Rooms
for
the
French
and
Swedes
to
meet
apart
,
whose
Competition
,
tho
Allies
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
meet
in
one
,
or
decide
it
by
lot
,
as
the
Spaniard
and
Dane
had
done
.
There
remain'd
one
Difficulty
more
,
which
particularly
concern'd
His
Majesty
.
Both
French
and
Spaniards
,
as
well
as
Imperialists
,
had
insisted
even
with
Emulation
,
That
the
Pope's
Mediation
should
be
mention'd
in
the
new
Powers
,
as
well
as
his
Majesty's
.
The
Dutch
and
Danes
both
had
absolutely
refus'd
to
treat
upon
any
Powers
where
the
Pope's
Mediation
should
be
mentioned
.
We
had
likewise
represented
to
them
,
how
great
a
Difference
there
was
between
his
Majestie
's
Mediation
,
that
had
been
accepted
by
all
Parties
,
and
the
Pope's
,
that
had
been
so
only
by
a
part
of
them
;
and
the
very
mention
of
it
absolutely
refus'd
by
several
others
,
to
be
admitted
into
the
Powers
.
That
his
Majesty's
Mediation
had
propos'd
the
Place
of
Treaty
,
exchang'd
the
Pasports
,
form'd
the
Assembly
,
manag'd
all
the
Negotiations
in
it
so
long
,
without
the
appearance
of
any
Minister
from
the
Pope
,
or
knowledge
whether
he
would
be
receiv'd
if
he
came
,
or
by
whom
his
Mediation
would
be
accepted
or
imploy'd
.
At
length
it
was
resolv'd
,
That
the
mention
of
his
Majesty's
Mediation
alone
,
should
be
made
in
the
several
Powers
:
and
so
all
being
agreed
,
about
the
middle
of
February
all
the
several
Acts
were
signed
,
and
put
into
our
Hands
,
and
by
us
exchang'd
among
the
several
Parties
.
After
this
dispatch
of
all
Preliminaries
to
the
Treaty
,
the
several
Parties
by
Agreement
brought
into
our
hands
their
several
propositions
or
Pretensions
.
The
French
seemed
in
Theirs
to
demand
nothing
of
the
Emperour
and
of
Brandenburgh
,
but
the
entire
restoring
of
the
Treaty
of
Munster
:
Of
Spain
,
the
retaining
of
all
they
had
conquer'd
in
this
War
,
upon
the
Spaniards
having
first
broken
the
Peace
.
From
the
their
States
General
they
made
no
Demand
,
but
offer'd
them
the
restoring
of
their
Friendship
,
and
that
they
will
hearken
to
a
Treaty
of
Commerce
.
On
the
other
side
,
The
Emperour's
Demands
were
,
That
France
should
restore
to
him
,
to
the
Empire
,
and
all
his
Allies
,
whatever
they
had
taken
from
them
in
the
Course
of
this
War
,
and
make
Reparation
for
all
Damages
they
had
suffer'd
in
it
.
The
Spaniards
demanded
all
the
Places
they
had
lost
,
and
all
the
Damages
they
had
suffer'd
from
France
since
the
Year
1665.
The
Dutch
demanded
from
France
,
the
Restitution
of
Mastricht
,
Satisfaction
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
what
did
concern
the
Principali●y
of
Orange
,
and
a
Reglement
of
Commerce
,
with
a
Renunci●tion
of
all
Pretensions
each
Party
might
have
upon
the
other
.
As
for
the
great
Damages
they
had
sustain'd
,
they
said
,
they
sacrific'd
them
all
to
the
Publick
Peace
,
provided
Satisfaction
might
be
given
their
Allies
.
For
the
Northern
Kings
,
and
German
Prinees
,
their
Demands
were
so
extended
,
that
I
shall
forbear
relating
them
,
and
sum
them
up
in
this
only
;
That
those
who
had
gained
by
the
War
,
pretended
to
retain
all
they
had
got
;
and
those
that
had
lost
,
pretended
to
recover
all
they
had
lost
,
and
to
be
repaid
the
Damages
they
had
suffered
by
the
War
.
Count
Kinkski
deliver'd
into
our
Hands
likewise
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Pretensions
,
sealed
as
the
rest
were
;
but
we
opened
them
not
,
upon
the
French
telling
us
,
they
had
not
received
from
Court
any
Counter-Pretensions
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
whereof
they
believ'd
the
Reason
to
be
,
That
no
Minister
of
his
had
yet
appeared
at
the
Congress
.
Indeed
their
Pretensions
against
Lorrain
,
had
never
yet
been
made
since
the
Death
of
the
late
Duke
,
and
would
have
been
very
hard
to
draw
up
by
their
ablest
Ministers
or
Advocates
themselves
;
and
therefore
they
thought
fit
to
decline
them
,
and
reserve
them
for
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
,
when
they
should
be
able
to
prescribe
,
rather
than
to
treat
them
.
By
these
Propositions
of
the
several
Parties
,
it
easily
appear'd
to
the
World
,
what
wise
Men
knew
before
,
how
little
Hopes
there
were
of
a
Peace
,
from
the
Motions
of
this
Treaty
in
the
present
Circumstances
of
Affairs
,
and
how
it
was
wholly
to
be
expected
from
the
course
and
influence
of
future
Events
in
the
Progress
of
the
War
.
About
the
24
th
of
February
,
I
went
to
the
Prince
at
his
House
at
Soesdyke
,
a
Day
's
Journey
from
Nimeguen
,
upon
a
Letter
from
his
Highness
,
desiring
it
of
me
.
I
had
about
a
Week
before
written
to
him
by
the
King's
Command
,
upon
which
his
Highness
desir'd
to
speak
with
me
.
I
went
,
and
told
him
the
Contents
of
my
last
Dispatch
.
He
ask'd
me
,
whether
it
were
from
the
King
himself
,
or
from
any
of
the
Ministers
?
I
told
him
,
it
was
from
Secretary
Williamson
,
by
the
King's
Command
.
The
Prince
said
,
Then
he
knew
from
whence
it
came
;
but
however
desir'd
me
to
read
the
Particulars
to
him
,
which
were
,
the
King's
apprehension
of
a
Mistake
in
the
Prince
,
because
the
Terms
mention'd
by
his
Majesty
were
not
any
Propositions
(
which
He
did
not
think
his
part
to
make
)
nor
had
He
any
Authority
for
it
,
but
only
a
piece
of
Confidence
he
had
enter'd
into
with
the
Prince
.
Next
,
That
the
Exchange
of
Cambray
,
was
only
propos'd
as
a
thing
to
be
wish'd
,
that
so
six
Towns
might
be
restor'd
to
Spain
,
instead
of
five
the
Prince
had
propos'd
,
which
in
His
Majesty's
Opinion
would
make
a
kind
of
a
double
Frontier
to
Brussels
,
and
so
leave
Flanders
safer
than
by
the
Prince's
Scheme
;
Therefore
His
Majesty
desir'd
the
Prince
would
think
further
of
it
,
and
not
let
it
fall
so
flat
as
he
did
by
his
last
Answer
,
without
trying
what
it
could
be
beaten
out
to
.
But
however
offer'd
,
That
if
his
Highness
had
any
other
Proposition
to
make
to
France
,
the
King
would
very
readily
hand
it
over
to
them
in
the
best
manner
he
could
.
Whil'st
I
was
reading
this
to
the
Prince
,
He
could
hardly
hear
it
out
with
any
Patience
,
Sir
J
—
W
—
's
Style
was
always
so
disagreeable
to
him
;
and
he
thought
the
whole
cast
of
this
so
artificial
,
that
he
receiv'd
it
at
first
with
Indignation
and
Scorn
,
rather
than
with
those
further
Thoughts
that
were
desir'd
of
him
.
He
said
,
the
Style
of
Letting
it
fall
so
flat
,
was
my
Lord
Arlington's
;
and
,
The
Double
Frontier
,
as
it
were
,
for
Brussels
,
was
some
of
the
Secretary's
Cresme
Foitte
,
Et
quant
on
est
a
la
grandemesse
on
y
est
(
meaning
,
After
these
Discourses
,
the
Prince
went
immediately
away
for
the
Hague
,
and
I
return'd
to
Nimeguen
,
where
all
Negotiations
seem'd
wholly
at
a
stand
,
and
so
continu'd
till
towards
the
End
of
April
.
In
this
time
arriv'd
Monsieur
Stratman
,
one
of
the
Imperial
Ambassadors
;
Monsieur
Christin
,
one
of
the
Spanish
;
but
He
and
Don
Pedro
having
only
the
Character
of
Plenipotentiaries
,
and
pretending
thereupon
the
Treatment
of
Ambassadors
,
and
the
French
and
Swedes
refusing
it
to
that
Character
,
they
continued
incognito
till
the
Arrival
of
the
Marquess
de
Balbaces
.
For
Monsieur
Stratman
upon
his
Notification
to
the
several
Ambassadors
(
as
he
said
at
the
same
time
)
the
Dane
and
the
Swede
made
him
first
their
Visits
,
and
after
them
the
French
;
whereupon
having
first
made
his
to
the
Mediators
,
he
return'd
them
to
the
Swedes
,
the
Dane
being
out
of
Town
,
after
which
he
sent
to
demand
an
Hour
of
the
French
;
but
Monsieur
d'
Estrades
return'd
him
answer
,
That
having
fail'd
of
the
Respect
due
to
the
King
his
Master
,
they
would
not
admit
of
any
visit
from
him
;
hereupon
Monsieur
Kinkski
and
Stratman
desir'd
us
to
know
upon
what
Point
the
French
refus'd
their
Visit
,
saying
,
It
could
be
upon
no
other
but
a
Pretence
of
Preference
to
all
other
Crowns
,
and
expecting
the
first
Visit
to
be
made
the
French
,
tho'
other
Ambassadors
had
first
visited
the
Imperialists
.
This
they
desir'd
much
the
French
would
avow
,
believing
it
would
embroil
them
with
the
Swedes
as
well
as
with
us
,
who
they
knew
would
declare
against
any
such
Pretence
.
But
the
French
,
upon
our
application
from
the
Imperialists
,
kept
stanch
to
their
first
Answer
,
That
Monsieur
Stratman
,
avoit
manquè
du
respect
au
Roy
leur
Maistre
.
Whilst
such
Matters
as
these
help'd
to
amuse
the
Congress
,
and
keep
them
in
Countenance
,
the
essential
Parts
of
the
Treaty
were
managed
in
the
Field
:
France
had
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
block'd
up
Cambray
and
Valenciennes
,
about
the
end
of
February
;
having
provided
sufficient
Magazines
in
the
Winter
for
the
Subsistence
of
their
Forces
,
they
began
to
break
into
Flanders
,
and
into
the
Parts
of
Germany
on
t'other
side
the
Rhine
,
and
with
all
the
most
cruel
Ravages
of
Burning
and
Spoiling
those
Parts
of
Germany
that
could
be
exercis'd
,
and
such
as
had
not
yet
been
us'd
on
either
Side
since
the
War
began
.
The
Allies
made
Complaints
of
this
new
manner
of
War
to
His
Majesty
,
who
imployed
his
Offices
towards
France
,
to
hinder
such
prosecution
of
a
Quarrel
,
while
a
Peace
was
treating
under
his
Mediation
;
but
the
thing
was
done
,
and
their
Point
was
gained
,
which
was
,
by
an
entire
Ruin
of
the
Country
,
to
hinder
the
Imperialists
from
finding
any
Subsistence
for
their
Troops
if
they
should
march
into
Alsatia
,
and
thereby
divert
those
Forces
that
the
French
resolv'd
to
employ
this
Spring
in
Flanders
,
before
the
Dutch
could
take
the
Field
,
and
march
to
the
relief
of
those
Places
they
intended
to
attack
.
About
the
seventeenth
of
March
,
the
King
of
France
took
Valenciennes
,
having
furmounted
the
very
Force
of
the
Seasons
,
and
set
down
before
it
about
the
beginning
of
that
Month.
From
thence
he
march'd
with
a
mighty
Army
,
and
laid
Siege
to
Cambray
with
one
part
of
it
,
and
to
St.
Omer
with
the
other
,
under
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
After
five
days
Siege
from
the
opening
of
the
Trenches
,
he
took
Cambray
,
like
all
the
other
Spanish
Towns
,
by
surrender
upon
Articles
;
but
the
Cittadel
held
out
for
some
Days
longer
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Dutch
having
receiv'd
their
Payments
due
from
Spain
,
and
finding
the
French
go
on
with
their
design
upon
Flanders
,
whilst
the
Treaty
serv'd
but
for
an
Amusement
,
resolv'd
to
go
on
with
the
War
for
another
Campania
;
being
kept
up
to
this
Resolution
by
the
vigour
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
pressing
them
upon
the
Observance
of
their
Treaties
,
and
pursuit
of
their
Interest
,
in
the
defence
of
Flanders
.
Upon
the
first
motion
of
the
French
,
the
Prince
had
begun
to
prepare
for
that
of
his
Troops
likewise
,
and
pressed
the
Spaniards
to
have
Theirs
in
readiness
to
join
him
,
and
with
all
imaginable
endeavours
provided
for
the
subsistence
of
his
Army
in
their
march
through
Flanders
,
which
the
Spaniards
had
taken
no
care
of
.
But
with
all
the
Diligence
and
Application
that
could
be
used
,
he
could
not
come
to
the
Relief
either
of
Valenciennes
or
Cambray
;
but
with
part
of
the
Forces
of
the
States
alone
,
and
without
either
Troops
,
or
so
much
as
Guides
furnished
him
by
the
Spaniards
,
he
march'd
directly
towards
S.
Omer
,
resolute
to
raise
that
Siege
with
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
at
what
Disadvantage
soever
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
leaving
a
small
part
of
his
Troops
to
defend
his
Trenches
before
St.
Omer
,
marched
to
meet
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
upon
the
way
was
reinforc'd
by
Monsieur
de
Lutzenburgh
with
all
the
Troops
the
French
King
could
send
out
of
his
Army
,
leaving
only
enough
to
continue
the
Siege
before
the
Cittadel
of
Cambray
.
These
Armies
met
,
and
fought
with
great
Bravery
at
Mont-Cassel
,
where
,
after
a
sharp
Dispute
,
the
first
Regiment
of
the
Dutch
Infantry
began
to
break
,
and
fall
into
disorder
:
The
Prince
went
immediately
to
that
Part
where
the
Shake
began
,
ralli'd
them
several
times
,
and
renewed
the
Charge
;
but
at
last
was
born
down
by
the
plain
Flight
of
his
Men
,
whom
he
was
forced
to
resist
like
Enemies
,
and
fall
in
among
them
with
his
Sword
in
his
Hand
;
and
cutting
the
first
cross
over
the
Face
,
cry'd
out
aloud
,
Cocquin
je
te
marqueray
au
moins
a
fin
de
te
faire
pendre
.
Spanish
Netherlands
consisted
only
of
great
Towns
,
by
which
no
resistance
could
be
hop'd
for
,
whenever
the
French
should
think
fit
to
attacque
them
,
and
could
spare
Men
enough
to
garison
them
when
they
should
be
taken
.
For
the
Greatness
of
those
Towns
,
and
Multitude
of
Inhabitants
,
and
their
inveterates
Hatred
to
the
French
Government
,
was
such
,
as
without
very
great
Garisons
they
could
not
be
held
,
unless
upon
one
sudden
Conquest
and
great
Revolution
,
the
whole
Spanish
Netherlands
should
become
French
,
and
thereby
be
made
a
new
Frontier
towards
the
Dutch
and
Germans
,
and
,
like
a
new
Conquest
,
the
Seat
of
their
Armies
.
This
the
Spaniards
thought
would
never
be
suffer'd
,
neither
by
England
nor
Holland
,
and
so
they
seem'd
to
have
abandon'd
the
Fate
of
Flanders
to
their
Care
,
with
a
Resignation
that
became
good
Christians
,
rather
than
good
Reasoners
:
For
I
have
long
observ'd
,
from
all
I
have
seen
,
or
heard
,
or
read
in
story
,
that
nothing
is
so
fallacious
,
as
to
reason
upon
the
Counsels
or
Conduct
of
Princes
or
States
,
from
what
one
conceives
to
be
the
true
Interest
of
their
Countries
;
for
there
is
in
all
places
an
Interest
of
those
that
Govern
,
and
another
of
those
that
are
Govern'd
:
nay
,
among
these
,
there
is
an
Interest
of
quiet
Men
,
that
desire
only
to
keep
what
they
have
;
and
another
of
unquiet
Men
,
who
desire
to
acquire
what
they
have
not
,
and
by
violent
,
if
they
cannot
by
lawful
means
;
therefore
I
never
could
find
a
better
way
of
judging
the
Resolutions
of
a
State
,
than
by
the
personal
Temper
and
Understanding
,
or
Passions
and
Humours
of
the
Princes
,
or
Chief
Ministers
,
that
were
for
the
time
at
the
Head
of
Affairs
.
But
the
Spaniards
reason'd
only
from
what
they
thought
the
Interest
of
each
Countrey
.
They
knew
Holland
would
save
Flanders
if
they
could
,
and
England
they
were
sure
could
if
they
would
,
and
believ'd
would
be
brought
to
it
at
last
by
the
Increase
of
the
Danger
and
Force
of
their
own
Interest
,
and
the
Humour
of
the
People
.
In
this
Hope
or
Presumption
they
were
a
great
deal
flatter'd
by
their
Ministers
then
in
England
,
Don
Bernard
de
Salinas
Envoy
from
Spain
,
and
Fonseca
,
Consul
there
;
who
did
indeed
very
industriously
foment
the
Heats
that
began
about
this
time
to
appear
in
the
Parliament
,
upon
the
Apprehensions
of
the
French
Conquests
both
in
Flanders
and
Sicily
;
which
moved
them
,
about
the
End
of
March
,
to
make
an
Address
to
the
King
,
representing
the
Progresses
of
France
,
and
desiring
His
Majesty
to
put
a
stop
to
them
,
before
they
grew
dangerous
to
England
,
as
well
as
to
their
Neighbours
.
Don
Bernard
de
Salinas
told
some
of
the
Commons
,
That
the
King
was
very
angry
at
this
Address
,
and
had
said
upon
it
,
That
the
Authors
of
it
were
a
Company
of
Rogues
;
which
made
a
great
Noise
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
The
King
resented
it
as
a
piece
of
Malice
in
Salinas
,
or
at
least
as
a
Design
to
inflame
the
House
;
and
thereupon
order'd
him
to
depart
the
Kingdom
within
certain
Days
.
Yet
,
about
a
Month
after
,
the
Parliament
made
another
Address
upon
the
same
Occasion
,
desiring
his
Majesty
to
make
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
the
States
General
,
for
opposing
the
Progress
of
the
French
Conquests
.
This
His
Majesty
received
as
an
Invasion
of
his
Prerogative
,
made
them
an
angry
Answer
,
and
Prorogued
the
Parliament
till
the
Winter
following
.
However
,
France
had
so
much
Regard
to
the
Jealousies
raised
both
in
England
and
Holland
,
of
their
designing
an
intire
Conquest
of
Flanders
,
that
,
after
having
gained
those
three
important
Frontier
Towns
so
early
in
the
Spring
,
and
dispers'd
his
Army
after
that
Expedition
,
that
King
return'd
home
,
writ
to
his
Majesty
,
That
to
shew
he
had
no
Intention
to
conquer
Flanders
,
but
only
to
make
a
General
Peace
,
he
was
contented
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Advantages
and
Forces
he
had
at
present
,
to
make
a
General
Truce
,
in
case
his
Allies
the
Swedes
would
agree
to
it
;
which
he
desir'd
His
Majesty
to
inform
himself
of
,
since
he
had
not
Convenience
of
doing
it
,
for
want
of
Liberty
of
Couriers
into
Sweden
.
The
Contents
of
this
Letter
was
proved
by
the
French
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
among
the
several
Ministers
there
,
till
they
found
it
had
an
effect
contrary
to
what
was
intended
,
and
was
taken
by
all
for
too
gross
an
Artifice
.
It
passed
very
ill
with
Monsieur
Beverning
himself
,
who
of
all
others
there
,
was
the
most
passionately
bent
upon
the
Peace
.
But
he
said
openly
upon
this
,
That
the
French
were
to
be
commended
,
who
never
neglected
any
thing
of
Importance
,
nor
so
much
as
of
amusement
;
that
France
had
given
their
Blow
,
and
would
now
hinder
the
Allies
from
giving
Theirs
:
That
the
reserve
of
Sweden's
Consent
was
an
easy
way
of
avoiding
the
Truce
,
if
the
Allies
should
accept
it
:
That
this
it self
could
not
be
done
,
because
Flanders
would
be
left
so
open
,
as
to
be
easily
swallowed
up
by
the
next
Invasion
,
having
no
Frontier
on
either
side
.
That
the
Towns
now
possessed
by
France
,
would
in
the
time
of
a
Truce
grow
absolutely
French
,
and
so
the
harder
to
be
restored
by
a
Peace
or
a
War
.
That
for
his
part
,
he
desir'd
the
Peace
,
contrary
to
the
Politicks
of
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
,
and
the
other
Ministers
of
the
Allies
in
England
;
affirming
always
.
That
notwithstanding
all
their
Intrigues
and
Intelligences
there
,
He
,
Monsieur
Beverning
,
was
assured
,
That
his
Majesty
would
not
enter
into
the
War
,
to
save
the
last
Town
in
Flanders
.
This
Confidence
made
him
pursue
all
the
Ways
towards
a
Peace
,
and
by
Paces
which
some
thought
forwarder
than
his
Commission
,
and
very
ill
concerted
with
those
of
his
Allies
.
About
the
middle
of
April
,
he
brought
us
the
Project
of
a
Treaty
of
Commerce
both
for
France
and
Sweden
,
and
desir'd
we
would
make
the
Communication
of
them
;
which
we
did
for
form
,
though
we
knew
that
those
Ministers
had
been
before
possessed
of
them
from
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
themselves
.
And
some
few
Days
after
,
they
entred
into
Conferences
upon
this
Project
at
the
French
Ambassadors
Houses
,
whom
they
found
very
easy
in
the
Terms
the
Dutch
insisted
on
for
their
Commerce
,
which
was
all
that
could
make
any
Difficulty
between
them
.
1677.
About
the
end
of
April
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Allies
came
,
and
presented
us
their
several
Answers
in
Writing
to
the
French
Propositions
,
which
they
offered
to
leave
with
us
,
whenever
we
should
assure
them
that
the
French
and
Swedes
were
ready
with
theirs
.
Upon
this
Communication
given
to
the
French
,
they
were
positive
to
give
no
Answer
in
writing
,
nor
to
receive
any
,
alledging
both
Reason
and
Example
for
their
Opinion
;
this
from
the
Practice
of
the
Munster
Treaty
,
that
from
the
Danger
of
the
invective
Stile
or
Language
that
is
apt
to
enter
into
the
Writings
of
each
Party
upon
such
Occasions
.
The
Allies
were
for
some
time
as
peremptory
in
their
Resolution
of
delivering
their
Answer
in
writing
;
but
both
at
last
agreed
upon
the
Expedient
we
proposed
,
of
dictating
to
us
what
they
intended
should
be
said
to
the
other
Party
,
of
our
setting
the
Substance
down
in
Writing
,
and
reading
it
over
to
them
first
,
who
dictated
to
us
,
so
as
they
might
be
Judges
whether
we
had
rightly
apprehended
and
expressed
their
meaning
;
and
yet
the
thing
might
go
in
our
Stile
,
and
not
in
theirs
;
by
which
all
Sharpness
and
Provocation
would
be
avoided
.
About
the
middle
of
May
,
arrived
President
Canon
,
Envoy
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
put
his
Master's
Pretensions
into
our
Hands
;
upon
which
the
Allies
expected
a
return
of
those
from
France
upon
that
Duke
,
no
room
being
now
left
for
delaying
them
from
the
want
of
a
Minister
upon
the
Place
;
but
the
French
said
very
plainly
,
It
was
a
Matter
they
were
not
instructed
in
;
which
the
Allies
received
with
great
Stomach
,
and
perpetual
Complaints
to
us
the
Mediators
;
all
professing
,
they
were
resolved
not
to
proceed
in
the
Treaty
,
without
carrying
on
the
Interests
of
that
Duke
,
an
equal
Pace
with
their
own
.
About
the
End
of
May
arrived
the
Pope's
Nuncio
;
whereupon
the
Swedish
and
Danish
Ambassadors
resorted
immediately
to
us
,
desiring
to
know
how
we
intended
to
carry
our selves
in
what
regarded
that
Minister
;
professing
themselves
to
be
much
in
pain
,
being
of
one
side
very
much
pressed
,
the
Swedes
by
the
French
,
and
the
Danes
by
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
,
to
the
enterchange
at
least
of
common
Ceremonies
and
Civilities
,
with
a
Minister
for
whom
they
all
with
emulation
professed
so
great
Respect
and
Deference
:
On
t'other
side
,
the
Swedes
and
Danes
pretended
neither
to
have
Instruction
or
Example
from
their
respective
Courts
,
to
determin
them
in
this
Matter
,
but
said
,
they
were
resolved
to
observe
and
consider
the
steps
that
should
be
made
by
us
.
We
cut
the
Business
very
short
,
and
declared
to
them
our
Resolution
to
have
no
sort
of
Commerce
with
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
either
in
the
Affairs
of
our
Function
,
or
in
matters
of
Ceremony
;
and
told
them
,
our
Orders
from
Court
were
so
precise
in
this
Point
,
that
they
would
admit
of
no
Debate
.
The
next
Day
Monsieur
Colbert
and
d'Avaux
came
formally
to
give
us
part
of
the
Nuncio's
Arrival
,
and
of
his
Desire
to
make
us
his
first
Comments
,
if
he
might
know
they
would
be
received
:
Our
Answer
to
them
was
the
same
we
had
made
to
the
Swedes
and
Danes
;
and
soon
after
,
all
the
Ministers
of
Protestant
Princes
at
Nimeguen
,
resolved
to
follow
our
Example
,
and
to
have
no
Commerce
at
all
with
the
Nuncio
.
About
the
same
time
,
after
many
Messages
carried
by
us
between
the
Parties
,
they
were
perswaded
at
last
into
the
Agreement
of
delivering
and
exchanging
by
our
Hands
,
their
Answers
to
each
others
Propositions
in
writing
,
tho
without
pretending
to
pursue
that
Method
in
the
succeeding
Paces
of
the
Negotiation
.
Nor
was
there
need
of
that
Caution
,
for
this
I
take
to
have
been
the
last
Pace
of
any
free
and
general
Negotiation
between
the
Parties
engaged
in
the
War
and
in
the
Treaty
:
nor
were
the
Answers
any
thing
nearer
agreeing
,
than
the
first
Propositions
.
The
last
Day
of
May
arrived
the
Marquess
de
Balbaces
,
first
Ambassador
from
Spain
;
and
about
the
same
time
,
my
Lord
Berkly
returned
into
England
,
where
he
languished
out
the
rest
of
the
Summer
,
and
died
.
About
the
seventh
of
June
,
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
brought
us
the
Project
of
a
Treaty
between
them
and
France
,
digested
and
extended
in
all
its
Forms
and
Articles
;
and
told
us
soon
after
,
They
had
in
a
Conference
upon
it
with
the
French
Ambassadors
,
agreed
,
in
a
manner
,
all
the
Points
of
it
,
at
least
that
there
remained
but
two
,
which
concerned
Commerce
only
,
undetermined
between
them
,
which
they
doubted
not
would
be
agreed
likewise
upon
return
of
the
French
Dispatches
to
Court
.
That
after
their
Business
was
ended
,
they
would
perform
the
best
Offices
they
could
between
their
Allies
and
the
French
;
and
indeed
by
the
Beginning
of
July
,
all
Points
were
accordingly
agreed
between
the
French
and
Dutch
,
and
Monsieur
Beverning
began
to
play
the
part
of
something
more
than
a
Mediator
,
pressing
on
his
Allies
towards
a
Peace
,
with
Paces
very
earnest
and
something
rough
,
and
as
some
believed
more
than
he
had
Order
for
,
from
his
Masters
,
who
yet
pretended
to
hold
Hands
with
their
Allies
.
But
Monsieur
Beverning
professed
to
believe
that
their
Friends
at
the
Hague
were
imposed
upon
by
Van
Beuninghen
,
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
at
London
,
who
still
animated
them
with
Hopes
of
the
King
's
entring
into
the
War
,
or
at
least
prescribing
a
Plan
of
the
Peace
to
be
received
by
all
parties
,
which
Beverning
believed
neither
one
nor
t'other
of
,
and
pretended
to
be
morally
assur'd
of
his
Opinion
,
and
thereupon
grounded
the
absolute
Necessity
of
a
Peace
.
In
this
Month
the
Duke
of
Zell
began
to
make
a
Difficulty
of
sending
the
five
thousand
Men
he
had
promised
to
the
Allies
,
without
some
new
Stipulations
.
And
the
French
offered
a
Guaranty
to
the
House
of
Lunenburgh
,
of
all
their
Conquests
on
the
Swede
in
Bremen
,
upon
a
Neutrality
to
be
declared
by
those
Dukes
,
which
began
to
give
great
Umbrages
to
the
Allies
,
as
well
as
the
Swedes
,
of
some
separate
Measures
like
to
be
concluded
between
France
and
the
whole
House
of
Brunswick
.
The
Dutch
Ambassadors
were
likewise
in
Pain
upon
new
Intelligence
both
from
Vienna
and
Madrid
about
a
separate
Peace
,
being
Treated
between
Don
John
and
the
French
,
with
an
Exchange
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
for
what
should
be
restored
them
in
Roussillon
and
Sicily
.
The
Ministers
of
the
Confederates
made
great
Instances
in
England
,
That
His
Majesty
would
recal
his
Troops
,
that
were
in
the
French
Service
;
attributing
most
of
their
Successes
in
Germany
,
to
the
Bravery
of
those
English
Regiments
.
But
His
Majesty
excused
it
upon
the
Equality
of
a
Mediator
;
since
there
were
English
Troops
of
greater
number
in
the
Service
of
the
Allies
:
Who
took
this
Answer
,
however
,
for
an
ill
Sign
of
that
Prosecution
which
they
hoped
from
His
Majesty
for
the
Relief
of
their
Languishing
Affairs
.
The
Hopes
of
those
great
Actions
promised
by
the
Imperialists
this
Summer
on
the
Rhine
,
began
to
Flat
;
Their
Troops
finding
no
Subsistence
in
those
Countries
which
had
been
wholly
desolated
by
the
French
in
the
Beginning
of
the
Year
,
to
prevent
their
March
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
observing
all
these
Circumstances
,
and
foreseeing
no
resource
for
the
Interests
of
the
Allies
;
unless
from
his
Majesty
;
and
that
it
was
likely
to
prove
an
unactive
Summer
in
Flanders
,
the
French
resolving
not
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
and
he
not
able
to
form
a
Siege
,
and
oppose
a
French
Army
that
should
come
to
relieve
it
;
he
sent
Monsieur
Bentinck
over
into
England
about
the
beginning
of
June
,
to
desire
his
Majesty's
leave
that
he
might
make
a
Journey
thither
so
soon
as
the
Campania
ended
.
He
received
a
civil
Answer
,
but
with
Wishes
from
the
King
,
That
he
would
first
think
of
making
the
Peace
,
and
rather
defer
his
Journey
till
that
were
concluded
.
About
the
middle
of
June
,
my
Son
came
over
to
me
at
Nimeguen
,
and
brought
me
Letters
from
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
to
signify
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
,
that
I
should
come
over
,
and
enter
upon
the
Secretary
of
State
's
Office
,
which
Mr.
Conventry
had
offered
his
Majesty
to
lay
down
upon
the
payment
often
thousand
Pounds
;
That
the
King
would
pay
half
the
Money
,
and
I
must
lay
down
the
rest
at
present
;
tho
his
Lordship
did
not
doubt
but
the
King
would
find
the
way
of
easing
me
in
time
of
that
too
.
I
writ
immediately
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
to
make
my
Acknowledgment
to
his
Majesty
;
but
at
the
same
time
my
Excuses
,
That
I
was
not
in
a
condition
to
lay
down
such
a
Sum
,
my
Father
being
still
alive
,
and
keeping
the
Estate
of
the
Family
;
and
desiring
that
the
King's
Intention
might
at
least
be
respited
till
he
saw
how
the
present
Treaty
was
like
to
determin
.
In
return
of
my
Letters
on
the
second
of
July
,
Mr.
Smith
,
one
of
the
King's
Messengers
,
being
sent
Express
,
and
making
great
diligence
,
arrived
at
Nimeguen
,
and
brought
me
his
Majesty's
Commands
to
repair
immediately
over
,
in
a
Yatcht
which
he
had
sent
on
purpose
for
me
:
In
obedience
to
this
Command
I
left
Nimeguen
,
but
without
any
Ceremony
,
pretending
only
a
sudden
Journey
into
England
,
but
saying
nothing
of
the
Occasion
further
than
to
my
nearest
Friends
.
At
my
Arrival
,
the
King
asked
me
many
Questions
about
my
Journey
,
about
the
Congress
,
draping
us
for
spending
Him
so
much
Money
,
and
doing
nothing
;
and
about
Sir
Lionel
,
asking
me
how
I
had
bred
him
;
and
how
he
passed
among
the
Ambassadors
there
?
and
other
Pleasantries
upon
that
Subject
.
After
a
good
deal
of
this
kind
of
Conversation
,
He
told
me
,
I
knew
for
what
he
had
sent
for
me
over
,
and
that
't
was
what
he
had
long
intended
;
and
I
was
not
to
thank
him
,
because
he
did
not
know
any
Body
else
to
bring
into
that
Place
.
I
told
his
Majesty
,
that
was
too
great
a
Compliment
for
me
,
but
was
a
very
ill
one
to
my
Country
,
and
which
I
thought
it
did
not
deserve
;
that
I
believed
there
were
a
great
many
in
it
fit
for
that
,
or
any
other
Place
he
had
to
give
;
and
I
could
name
two
in
a
breath
that
I
would
undertake
should
make
better
Secretaries
of
State
than
I.
The
King
said
,
Go
,
get
you
gone
to
Sheen
,
we
shall
have
no
good
of
you
till
you
have
been
there
,
and
when
you
have
rested
your self
,
come
up
again
.
I
never
saw
him
in
better
humour
,
nor
ever
knew
a
more
agreeable
Conversation
when
he
was
so
,
and
where
he
was
pleased
to
be
familiar
,
great
Quickness
of
Conception
,
great
Pleasantness
of
Wit
,
with
great
Variety
of
Knowledg
,
more
Observation
and
truer
Judgment
of
Men
,
than
one
would
have
imagined
by
so
careless
and
easy
a
manner
as
was
natural
to
him
in
all
he
said
or
did
:
From
his
own
Temper
,
he
desired
nothing
but
to
be
easy
himself
,
and
that
every
Body
else
should
be
so
;
and
would
have
been
glad
to
see
the
least
of
his
Subjects
pleased
,
and
to
refuse
no
Man
what
he
asked
.
But
this
softness
of
temper
made
him
apt
to
fall
into
the
Perswasions
of
whoever
had
his
kindness
and
confidence
for
the
time
,
how
different
soever
from
the
Opinions
he
was
of
before
;
and
he
was
very
easy
to
change
hands
,
when
those
he
employed
seemed
to
have
engaged
him
in
any
Difficulties
;
so
as
nothing
looked
steddy
in
the
Conduct
of
his
Affairs
,
nor
aimed
at
any
certain
end
.
Yet
sure
no
Prince
had
more
Qualities
to
make
him
loved
,
with
a
great
many
to
make
him
esteemed
,
and
all
without
a
grain
of
Pride
or
Vanity
in
his
whole
Constitution
;
nor
can
he
suffer
Flattery
in
any
kind
,
growing
uneasy
upon
the
first
Approaches
of
it
,
and
turning
it
off
to
something
else
.
But
this
humour
has
made
him
lose
many
great
Occasions
of
Glory
to
himself
,
and
Greatness
to
his
Crown
,
which
the
Conjunctures
of
his
Reign
conspired
to
put
into
his
Head
,
and
have
made
way
for
the
aspiring
Thoughts
and
Designs
of
a
Neighbour
Prince
,
which
would
not
have
appeared
,
or
could
not
have
succeeded
in
the
World
,
without
the
Applications
and
Arts
imployed
to
manage
this
easy
and
inglorious
Humour
of
the
King
's
.
I
staid
two
days
at
Sheen
,
in
which
time
some
of
Secretary
Coventry's
Friends
had
prevailed
with
him
not
to
part
with
his
Place
if
he
could
help
it
,
unless
the
King
would
let
him
recommend
the
Person
to
succeed
him
,
who
should
pay
all
the
Money
he
expected
,
and
which
the
King
had
charged
himself
with
.
When
I
came
to
Town
,
the
King
,
told
me
in
his
Closet
all
that
had
passed
between
Him
and
Mr.
Coventry
the
day
before
upon
this
occasion
;
That
He
did
not
understand
what
he
meant
,
nor
what
was
at
the
bottom
;
for
he
had
first
spoke
to
His
Majesty
about
parting
with
his
Place
,
said
his
Health
would
not
go
through
with
it
,
made
the
Price
he
Expected
for
it
,
and
concluded
all
before
He
had
sent
for
me
over
.
That
now
he
pretended
he
did
not
mean
to
quit
it
,
unless
he
might
present
one
to
succeed
him
,
and
hoped
he
had
not
deserved
His
Majesty
should
turn
him
out
.
But
the
King
said
upon
it
,
That
,
under
favour
,
He
was
resolved
to
take
him
at
his
Word
,
and
so
He
had
told
him
,
and
left
him
to
digest
it
as
he
could
.
Upon
this
,
I
represented
to
the
King
how
old
and
true
a
Servant
Mr.
Coventry
had
been
of
his
Father's
and
His
,
how
well
he
had
served
him
in
this
Place
;
how
well
he
was
able
to
do
it
still
by
the
great
credit
he
had
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
where
the
King
's
great
Business
lay
in
the
ill
state
of
his
Revenue
;
how
ill
such
a
Treatment
would
agree
with
his
Majesty's
Nature
and
Customs
,
and
for
my
own
part
,
that
it
would
be
a
great
favour
to
me
to
respite
this
change
till
he
saw
what
was
like
to
become
of
the
Treaty
,
or
the
War
,
and
therefore
I
begged
of
him
that
he
would
not
force
a
good
Secretary
out
,
and
perhaps
an
ill
one
in
against
both
their
Wills
,
but
let
Mr.
Coventry
keep
it
,
at
least
,
till
he
seemed
more
willing
to
part
with
it
.
The
King
said
,
well
then
,
He
would
let
it
alone
for
the
present
,
but
did
not
doubt
in
a
little
time
one
or
other
of
us
would
change
our
mind
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Design
of
my
Journey
was
known
;
my
Lord
Arlington
and
others
still
asking
me
when
they
should
give
me
joy
of
it
,
and
many
making
Applications
to
me
for
Places
in
the
Office
;
which
made
the
Court
uneasier
to
me
,
and
increased
my
known
Humour
of
loving
the
Countrey
,
and
being
as
much
in
it
as
I
could
.
However
,
when
I
came
to
Court
,
the
King
fell
often
into
Conversation
with
me
,
and
often
in
his
Closet
alone
,
or
with
none
other
present
besides
the
Duke
or
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
often
both
.
The
Subject
of
these
Conversations
were
usually
the
Peace
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Journey
into
England
.
The
King
always
expressed
a
great
desire
for
the
First
,
but
not
at
all
for
the
other
till
that
was
concluded
.
He
said
,
his
Parliament
would
never
be
quiet
nor
easy
to
Him
while
the
War
lasted
abroad
:
They
had
got
it
into
their
Heads
to
draw
Him
into
it
,
whether
He
would
or
no.
That
they
pretended
Publick
Ends
,
and
Dangers
from
France
,
and
there
might
be
Both
meant
by
a
great
many
honest
Men
among
them
;
but
the
Heats
and
Distempers
of
late
had
been
raised
by
some
factious
Leaders
,
who
thought
more
of
themselves
than
of
any
thing
else
,
had
a
mind
to
engage
Him
in
a
War
,
and
then
leave
Him
in
it
,
unless
they
might
have
their
Terms
in
removing
and
filling
of
Places
;
and
he
was
very
loth
to
be
so
much
at
their
Mercy
,
as
he
should
be
,
if
he
were
once
engag'd
in
the
War
.
That
besides
,
he
saw
the
longer
it
continued
,
the
worse
it
would
be
for
the
Confederates
;
more
of
Flanders
would
be
lost
every
day
;
the
Conduct
of
Spain
must
certainly
ruin
all
in
time
;
and
therefore
he
would
fain
have
the
Prince
make
the
Peace
for
them
,
if
they
would
not
do
it
for
themselves
.
That
if
He
and
the
Prince
could
fall
into
the
Terms
of
it
,
he
was
sure
it
might
be
done
:
And
,
after
several
Discourses
upon
this
Subject
for
near
a
Month
,
his
Majesty
at
last
told
me
,
He
had
a
great
mind
I
should
make
a
short
turn
to
the
Prince
,
and
try
if
I
could
perswade
him
to
it
;
and
assure
him
,
That
after
it
was
agreed
,
he
should
be
the
gladdest
in
the
World
to
see
him
in
England
.
The
Duke
and
my
Lord
Treasurer
both
press'd
me
upon
the
same
Point
;
but
I
told
them
at
a
long
Conference
upon
it
,
how
often
I
had
been
employ'd
upon
this
Errand
to
the
Prince
,
how
unmovable
I
had
found
him
,
and
how
sure
I
was
to
find
him
so
still
,
unless
the
King
would
consider
of
another
Scheme
for
the
Peace
than
had
been
yet
propos'd
to
him
,
and
wherein
he
might
reckon
upon
more
Safety
to
Flanders
,
as
well
as
to
his
own
Honour
.
That
I
had
spent
all
my
Shot
,
and
was
capable
of
saying
no
more
to
him
than
I
had
done
,
in
obedience
to
all
the
Instructions
I
had
receiv'd
.
That
his
Answers
had
been
positive
;
so
that
some
of
my
good
Friends
at
Court
pretended
they
had
been
my
own
Thoughts
rather
than
the
Prince's
.
That
His
Majesty
would
do
well
to
try
another
Hand
,
and
he
would
the
better
know
the
Prince's
Mind
,
if
his
Answers
were
the
same
to
both
;
if
not
,
he
would
at
least
know
how
ill
I
had
serv'd
him
.
The
King
said
,
It
was
a
thing
of
Confidence
between
Him
and
the
Prince
,
and
must
be
so
treated
,
and
he
knew
no
Body
he
had
besides
to
send
.
I
told
him
,
if
he
pleased
,
I
would
name
one
?
He
bid
me
;
and
I
said
,
Mr.
Hyde
was
idle
ever
since
his
return
from
Nimeguen
,
had
been
entred
into
the
Commission
of
the
Mediators
there
,
staid
with
us
a
Fortnight
or
three
Weeks
,
might
pretend
to
return
thither
to
exercise
the
same
Function
in
my
absence
,
since
the
Commission
run
to
any
two
of
the
Number
,
and
might
take
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Camp
in
his
way
to
Nimeguen
,
perform
the
King's
Commands
to
His
Highness
,
inform
himself
of
his
last
Resolution
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Peace
;
go
on
to
Nimeguen
without
giving
any
jealousy
to
the
Allies
,
or
without
the
noise
that
my
going
would
make
;
since
Sir
Lionel
had
wrote
to
Court
and
to
Me
,
That
Monsieur
Beverning
had
desir'd
all
Paces
should
stop
there
till
my
return
,
which
he
heard
would
be
sudden
,
and
that
the
King
would
send
by
me
his
own
Plan
of
the
Peace
.
The
Duke
fell
in
first
to
the
Proposal
of
Mr.
Hyde's
going
,
and
,
after
some
debate
,
the
King
and
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
that
it
should
be
as
soon
as
was
possible
.
He
was
sent
for
accordingly
,
and
dispatch'd
away
in
all
Points
as
I
had
proposed
.
He
found
the
Prince
at
the
Camp
,
but
unmovable
in
the
Business
of
the
Peace
upon
the
Terms
His
Majesty
had
Thoughts
of
proceeding
;
gave
Account
of
all
that
passed
in
that
Conference
to
the
King
,
and
went
straight
away
to
Nimeguen
,
and
writ
me
word
of
his
Conversation
with
the
Prince
,
and
that
he
never
saw
such
a
Firmness
in
any
Man
.
I
knew
Mr.
Hyde's
going
to
reside
at
Nimeguen
,
would
be
of
great
comfort
and
support
to
Sir
Lionel
,
who
was
in
perpetual
Agonies
(
as
his
word
was
)
after
he
was
left
alone
in
that
station
;
having
ever
so
much
distrust
of
his
own
Judgment
,
that
tho
he
had
the
most
great
desire
that
could
be
to
do
well
,
yet
he
many
times
could
not
resolve
how
to
go
about
it
;
and
was
often
as
much
perplexed
about
the
little
Punctilio's
of
Visit
and
Ceremony
that
were
left
to
busy
that
Ambassy
,
as
if
greater
Affairs
had
still
attended
it
.
Besides
,
he
lay
under
the
lash
of
Secretary
Williamson
,
who
upon
old
Grudges
between
them
at
Colen
,
never
fail'd
to
lay
hold
of
any
occasion
he
could
to
censure
his
Conduct
,
and
expose
it
at
the
Foreign
Committee
,
where
his
Letters
were
read
to
His
Majesty
.
It
happen'd
about
this
time
,
that
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
first
appearing
in
Publick
upon
a
new
Commission
to
all
Three
,
gave
immediate
notice
of
it
to
the
Imperialists
,
who
made
their
Visit
upon
it
,
and
were
within
two
hours
revisited
by
the
Spaniards
.
After
which
,
they
sent
their
formal
Notifications
to
all
the
other
Ambassadors
,
and
to
the
Mediators
in
the
first
place
.
Sir
Lionel
was
in
pain
,
having
Orders
to
pretend
the
first
Rank
of
Respect
before
the
Imperialists
,
as
well
as
other
Ambassadors
there
;
and
not
to
yield
it
,
if
it
came
in
competition
.
He
had
likewise
another
Order
,
which
was
,
that
upon
Matters
in
Ceremony
,
doubtful
,
and
not
admitting
the
delay
of
new
Orders
,
he
should
consult
with
the
other
Ambassadors
,
especially
French
and
Swedish
,
who
used
to
carry
those
Points
the
highest
,
and
govern
himself
as
well
as
he
could
by
Presidents
and
Examples
.
He
consulted
both
these
Ambassadors
,
whether
he
should
visit
the
Spaniards
,
after
having
given
the
first
notice
to
the
Imperialists
?
And
they
concluded
,
That
he
should
first
know
of
them
,
whether
it
was
done
in
form
,
as
to
Ambassadors
in
general
;
or
whether
it
was
upon
the
account
of
the
near
Alliance
in
Blood
between
those
two
Houses
of
Austria
?
That
if
it
were
the
First
,
he
ought
not
visit
them
,
as
having
put
a
disrespect
upon
the
Mediation
,
and
distinguish'd
the
Emperor
from
all
the
other
crown'd
Heads
,
who
had
yielded
the
precedence
wholly
to
them
;
which
they
should
not
have
done
,
if
the
Emperor
had
refus'd
it
.
But
if
the
Spaniards
affirmed
it
was
only
upon
the
nearness
of
Blood
between
them
,
none
of
the
other
Ambassadors
need
take
any
notice
of
it
,
since
the
same
had
been
done
between
those
two
Crowns
at
Munster
upon
the
same
score
;
which
being
there
declared
,
it
gave
no
offence
to
the
Mediators
,
tho
they
were
the
Pope's
Nuncio's
,
with
whom
there
was
otherwise
no
competition
.
Sir
Lionel
was
satisfied
by
the
Spaniards
(
who
gave
it
him
in
writing
)
that
the
Visits
were
made
only
upon
the
score
of
Kindred
;
as
at
Munster
;
and
thereupon
made
them
his
Visit
,
and
received
theirs
;
for
which
he
was
sharply
reprov'd
by
Secretary
Williamson's
Letter
upon
it
,
who
had
represented
it
to
the
King
as
a
Disobedience
to
a
positive
Order
,
and
giving
up
the
Point
to
the
Imperialists
.
But
being
at
Court
soon
after
these
Dispatches
,
I
endeavoured
to
justify
my
Colleague's
Intentions
and
his
Proceedings
,
by
shewing
that
he
had
conform'd
to
his
other
Orders
of
consulting
the
other
Ambassadors
,
and
proceeding
according
to
the
best
President
,
which
was
that
at
Munster
;
and
that
if
he
had
broken
with
the
Spaniards
upon
this
Point
,
he
would
have
provok'd
the
Imperialists
to
declare
their
resolution
of
not
yielding
to
the
Mediators
,
upon
which
the
other
Ambassadors
would
recal
the
Concession
which
they
had
already
made
in
this
Point
,
and
so
hazard
,
if
not
lose
,
the
Possession
his
Majesty
was
in
,
of
the
first
Respect
given
to
his
Mediation
.
I
had
the
good
fortune
to
satisfy
his
Majesty
and
his
Ministers
,
and
to
obtain
Orders
for
His
gracious
Pardon
to
be
sent
Sir
Lionel
(
for
they
would
suffer
it
to
run
in
no
other
Terms
)
;
for
which
however
the
poor
Gentleman
made
as
great
Acknowledgments
,
as
if
his
Fault
had
been
much
greater
,
and
worse
meant
.
The
rest
of
this
Summer
passed
without
any
further
Paces
made
in
the
Congress
at
Nimeguen
,
where
the
Messages
carried
and
returned
about
the
Business
of
Lorain
,
served
to
keep
the
Mediators
in
countenance
,
and
no
more
.
The
whole
Body
of
Allies
pressed
for
an
Answer
from
the
French
to
that
Duke's
Pretensions
,
delivered
in
by
President
Canon
.
The
French
,
after
their
former
Exception
,
of
his
wanting
a
Minister
there
,
raised
another
to
stave
off
these
Instances
of
the
Allies
,
and
declared
,
they
could
give
no
answer
about
Lorain
,
till
the
Bishop
of
Strasburgh's
Agents
were
received
by
the
Allies
,
upon
which
the
Emperor
made
an
invincible
Difficulty
,
declaring
he
would
never
treat
with
a
Vassal
of
his
own
▪
And
in
these
Conferences
about
Lorain
,
the
French
Ambassadors
began
to
insinuate
to
the
Mediators
,
That
their
Master
never
intended
That
to
be
treated
as
a
Principal
,
but
only
as
an
Accessary
to
the
Treaty
.
In
August
arrived
at
Nimeguen
,
the
Bishop
of
Gurck
,
chief
of
the
Imperial
Ambassay
,
and
Count
Antoine
of
that
from
Denmark
:
The
first
was
immediately
visited
by
the
Spainsh
Ambassadors
,
and
returned
them
;
after
which
he
sent
his
Notifications
to
the
Mediators
,
and
from
them
to
the
other
Ambassadors
;
upon
which
no
Difficulty
was
made
by
them
,
since
the
Bishop
made
the
same
Declaration
the
Spaniards
had
done
before
upon
the
like
occasion
.
That
the
first
Visits
passing
between
the
Ministers
of
the
two
Houses
of
Austria
,
were
Visits
of
Kindness
and
Consanguinity
,
and
not
of
Ceremony
.
But
Count
Antoine
fell
into
endless
Difficulties
upon
his
first
arrival
.
He
intended
to
have
sent
his
first
Notification
to
the
Mediators
,
as
others
had
done
;
but
the
Imperialists
having
notice
of
this
Intention
,
sent
him
direct
word
,
they
expected
the
first
Respect
should
be
given
the
Emperor
;
and
this
was
the
first
time
they
owned
that
Pretension
,
in
prejudice
of
the
Honour
hitherto
done
to
the
King's
Mediation
.
Count
Antoine
sent
Monsieur
Hoeg
,
his
Colleague
,
to
acquaint
the
Mediators
with
this
Incident
,
and
desire
them
to
find
out
some
Expedient
:
They
excused
themselves
,
alledging
their
positive
Orders
to
expect
the
first
Notification
.
The
Danes
were
as
unwilling
to
disoblige
His
Majesty
,
as
the
Emperor
,
and
found
no
temper
in
this
matter
,
after
many
offered
both
by
French
and
Dutch
Ambassadors
;
so
that
Count
Antoine
resolved
to
leave
it
undecided
,
and
to
give
no
Notifications
,
nor
receive
or
make
any
Visits
;
but
however
assisted
at
the
Conferences
among
the
Allies
,
and
made
a
part
of
all
the
Evening
Entertainments
at
Play
,
and
in
Conversation
in
the
Apartments
of
the
several
Ambassadrices
.
And
this
course
he
observed
,
during
his
stay
at
Nimeguen
,
which
was
seven
or
eight
Months
;
for
the
rest
,
a
Person
very
much
esteemed
for
his
generous
Qualities
,
and
Gentlemanly
Humour
and
Conversation
,
and
yielding
to
none
upon
the
Place
in
the
Greatness
and
Splendor
of
his
Equipage
,
wherein
the
Marquess
de
Balbaces
,
and
Count
Antoine
seemed
to
distinguish
themselves
from
all
the
rest
.
About
the
end
of
July
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
made
an
Attempt
upon
Charleroy
,
rather
than
a
Siege
.
This
had
been
before
concerted
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
who
made
a
meen
of
entring
into
Champagne
,
on
purpose
to
draw
off
the
French
Forces
from
attending
the
Prince's
motions
and
design
upon
Charleroy
;
the
Prince
had
hopes
to
take
it
by
Surprize
;
but
found
them
of
the
Garison
upon
their
Guard
,
and
very
strong
,
as
well
as
the
Place
,
which
had
been
fortified
with
all
the
force
of
Art
and
Expence
,
which
could
be
employed
upon
a
Place
of
that
Compass
.
He
sat
down
before
it
,
and
would
have
besieged
it
in
form
,
if
the
Duke
of
Lorain
could
have
diverted
the
French
Army
from
relieving
it
;
but
Monsieur
Louvoys
,
with
great
diligence
,
leaving
the
Mareshal
Crequi
with
Force
enough
to
face
that
Duke
,
assembled
a
very
great
Army
for
the
Relief
of
Charleroy
,
upon
approach
whereof
,
the
Prince
called
a
Council
of
War
,
to
resolve
whether
to
march
,
and
fight
the
French
Army
,
or
raise
the
Siege
.
The
last
was
resolved
upon
debate
at
the
Councel
,
and
accordingly
executed
,
and
therewith
ended
this
Compania
in
Flanders
.
But
this
March
and
Retreat
of
the
Prince
,
passed
not
without
many
Reflections
,
not
only
among
the
Allies
,
but
in
Holland
too
,
as
if
he
had
given
over
the
Design
upon
some
Intelligences
and
Expresses
between
Him
and
the
King
about
this
time
.
Monsieur
Bentink
had
gone
over
and
returned
,
without
any
Bodies
knowing
his
Business
.
My
Lord
Ossory
happened
to
arrive
in
the
Camp
,
the
day
before
the
Council
of
War
,
upon
which
the
Siege
was
raised
,
which
made
many
think
,
something
his
Lordship
brought
from
England
,
was
the
occasion
of
it
:
But
I
could
never
find
there
was
any
thing
more
in
his
Journey
than
the
hopes
of
seeing
a
Battel
(
which
was
ever
a
particular
Inclination
of
my
Lord
Ossory
)
and
a
cast
of
my
Lord
Arlington
to
preserve
himself
in
the
Prince's
Favour
and
Confidence
as
much
as
he
could
,
by
my
Lord
Ossory's
keeping
close
to
him
,
at
a
time
when
he
saw
the
Business
of
Christendom
roll
so
much
upon
the
Person
of
this
Prince
.
About
this
time
,
the
Assembly
at
Nimeguen
seem'd
in
danger
of
being
broken
by
a
passionate
Motion
the
Swedes
made
in
it
.
There
had
been
a
long
Contest
since
it
first
began
,
between
the
Swedes
and
Danes
,
about
Freedom
of
Passage
for
the
Swedish
Couriers
through
tbe
Danish
Territories
,
for
managing
the
Correspondences
necessary
with
their
Court
.
The
Danes
pretended
the
example
of
France
,
who
refus'd
the
same
Liberty
to
the
Spaniards
.
This
Dispute
had
been
managed
by
many
Messages
,
wherewith
the
Mediators
had
been
charged
between
the
Parties
,
wherein
the
Allies
of
both
sides
took
equal
part
:
Sometimes
the
matter
had
been
Treated
with
very
Pressing
Instances
,
and
sometimes
with
Fainter
;
sometimes
almost
let
fall
,
and
then
again
resumed
;
and
thus
for
above
a
Year
past
;
but
about
this
time
the
Swedes
came
to
the
Mediators
,
desire
their
Offices
once
more
to
the
Danes
upon
this
Subject
,
and
declare
,
That
without
this
Liberty
insisted
upon
so
long
for
their
Couriers
,
they
find
themselves
incapable
of
giving
Advices
necessary
to
their
Court
,
or
receiving
Orders
necessary
from
it
;
and
that
without
it
,
they
must
be
forced
to
leave
the
Assembly
.
This
Resolution
of
the
Swedes
continued
for
some
time
so
Peremptory
,
that
it
was
expected
to
come
to
that
issue
;
but
after
some
Foogue
spent
for
about
a
fortnight
or
three
weeks
upon
this
occasion
,
and
some
Temperament
found
out
by
the
Dutch
for
the
secure
and
speedy
passage
of
all
the
Swedish
Dispatches
from
Amsterdam
,
those
Ambassadors
began
to
grow
soft
and
calm
again
,
and
to
go
on
their
usual
Pace
.
Soon
after
,
the
French
Ambassadors
,
who
had
Treated
the
Swedish
Affairs
and
Ministers
with
great
indifferency
and
neglect
in
this
Treaty
,
(
declaring
to
Monsieur
Beverning
,
their
Master
would
not
part
with
one
Town
in
Flanders
,
to
Restore
the
Swedes
to
all
they
had
lost
)
began
wholly
to
change
their
Language
,
and
say
upon
all
occasions
,
That
France
could
not
make
Peace
without
the
full
Satisfaction
and
Restitution
of
the
Swedes
;
and
it
was
discoursed
,
that
the
French
and
Swedes
had
entered
into
a
new
Alliance
at
Paris
to
this
purpose
;
and
some
believed
,
it
was
by
concert
between
them
,
that
this
Attenite
was
given
by
the
Swedes
to
the
Congress
.
That
the
French
had
at
that
time
a
mind
to
break
it
,
and
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
with
Spain
under
the
Pope's
direction
,
and
at
Rome
,
not
knowing
to
what
measures
His
Majesty
might
be
induced
upon
the
Progress
of
the
French
Conquests
,
and
the
Distempers
Raised
in
His
Parliament
upon
that
occasion
.
But
this
Gust
blown
over
,
all
was
becalmed
at
Nimeguen
;
so
that
Monsieur
Olivecrantz
left
that
Place
about
the
end
of
August
,
upon
a
Journey
to
Sweden
.
Till
this
time
the
Motions
of
Business
had
been
Respited
in
the
Assembly
,
upon
a
general
expectation
that
the
King
was
sending
me
over
suddenly
with
the
Plan
of
Peace
,
that
he
resolved
should
be
made
,
and
to
which
it
was
not
doubted
but
all
Parties
would
yield
,
whatever
it
was
;
so
great
a
Regard
was
held
on
all
sides
,
of
His
Majesty's
Will
and
Power
.
But
a
greater
stop
was
yet
given
to
all
further
Paces
there
,
by
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Journey
into
England
,
about
the
end
of
September
1677.
which
wholly
changed
the
Scene
of
this
Treaty
,
and
for
the
present
carried
it
over
to
London
,
and
left
all
other
places
at
a
gaze
only
,
and
in
expectation
of
what
should
be
there
Agitated
and
Concluded
.
CHAP.
III.
THE
Prince
,
like
a
hasty
Lover
,
came
Post
from
Harwich
to
Newmarket
,
where
the
Court
then
was
,
as
a
Season
and
Place
of
County
Sports
.
My
Lord
Arlington
attended
his
Highness
at
his
alighting
,
making
his
Pretence
of
the
chief
Confidence
with
him
;
and
the
Court
expected
it
upon
his
Alliance
and
Journeys
into
Holland
.
My
Lord
Treasurer
and
I
went
together
to
wait
on
him
,
but
met
him
upon
the
middle
of
the
Stairs
,
in
a
great
Crowd
,
coming
down
to
the
King
.
He
whispered
to
us
both
together
,
and
said
to
me
,
That
he
must
desire
me
to
answer
for
him
and
my
Lord
Treasurer
one
to
another
,
so
as
they
might
from
that
time
enter
both
into
Business
and
Conversation
,
as
if
they
had
been
of
a
longer
Acquaintance
;
which
was
a
wise
Strain
,
considering
his
Lordship's
Credit
in
Court
at
that
time
,
and
was
of
great
use
to
the
Prince
in
the
Course
of
his
Affairs
then
in
England
;
and
tho'
it
much
shockt
my
Lord
Arlington
and
his
Friends
,
yet
it
could
not
be
wondred
at
by
such
as
knew
what
had
passed
of
late
,
between
the
Prince
and
him
,
with
whom
he
only
lived
in
common
forms
,
during
his
stay
there
.
He
was
very
kindly
received
by
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
who
both
invited
him
often
into
Discourses
of
Business
,
which
they
wondred
to
see
him
avoid
or
divert
industriously
,
so
as
the
King
bid
me
find
out
the
reason
of
it
.
The
Prince
told
me
he
was
resolved
to
see
the
Young
Princess
before
he
entred
into
that
Affair
;
and
yet
to
proceed
in
that
,
before
the
other
of
the
Peace
.
The
King
laughed
at
this
piece
of
Nicety
when
I
told
it
Him
.
But
however
,
to
humour
him
in
it
,
said
,
he
would
go
some
days
sooner
than
he
had
intended
from
Newmarket
,
which
was
accordingly
done
.
The
Prince
upon
his
arrival
in
Town
,
and
sight
of
the
Princess
,
was
so
pleased
with
her
Person
,
and
all
those
signs
of
such
a
humour
as
had
been
described
to
him
upon
former
enquiries
,
that
he
immediately
made
his
Suit
to
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
which
was
very
well
received
and
assented
to
,
but
with
this
condition
,
That
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
abroad
might
be
first
agreed
on
between
them
.
The
Prince
excused
himself
,
and
said
,
he
must
end
his
first
business
before
he
began
the
other
.
The
King
and
Duke
were
both
positive
in
their
opinion
;
and
the
Prince
resolute
in
his
;
and
said
at
last
,
That
his
Allies
,
who
were
like
to
have
hard
terms
of
the
Peace
as
things
then
stood
,
would
be
apt
to
believe
,
that
he
had
made
this
Match
at
their
cost
;
and
for
his
part
,
he
would
never
sell
his
Honour
for
a
Wife
.
This
prevailed
not
,
but
the
King
continued
so
positive
for
three
or
four
days
,
that
my
Lord
Treasurer
and
I
began
to
doubt
the
whole
business
would
break
upon
this
punctilio
.
About
that
time
I
chanced
to
go
to
the
Prince
after
Supper
,
and
found
him
in
the
worst
humour
that
I
ever
saw
him
;
he
told
me
he
repented
he
had
ever
come
into
England
,
and
resolved
he
would
stay
but
two
days
longer
,
and
then
be
gone
,
if
the
King
continued
in
his
mind
of
treating
upon
the
Peace
before
he
was
married
;
but
that
before
he
went
,
the
King
must
chuse
how
they
should
live
hereafter
;
for
he
was
sure
it
must
be
either
like
the
greatest
Friends
,
or
the
greatest
Enemies
,
and
desired
me
to
let
His
Majesty
know
so
next
morning
,
and
give
him
an
account
of
what
he
should
say
upon
it
.
I
did
so
early
in
the
morning
,
told
the
King
all
the
Prince
had
said
to
me
the
night
before
,
and
the
ill
consequences
of
a
breach
between
them
,
considering
the
ill
humour
of
so
many
of
his
Subjects
upon
our
late
measures
with
France
,
and
the
invitations
made
the
Princes
by
several
of
them
,
durig
the
late
War
.
The
King
heard
me
with
great
attention
;
and
when
I
had
done
,
said
,
Well
,
I
never
yet
was
deceived
in
judging
of
a
man's
Honesty
by
his
Looks
,
(
of
which
he
gave
me
some
examples
)
and
if
I
am
not
deceived
in
the
Prince's
face
,
he
is
the
honestest
man
in
the
world
,
and
I
will
trust
him
,
and
he
shall
have
his
Wife
,
and
you
shall
go
immediatly
and
tell
my
Brother
so
,
and
that
't
is
a
thing
I
am
resolved
on
.
I
did
so
,
and
the
Duke
at
first
seemed
a
little
surprized
;
but
when
I
had
done
,
He
said
,
The
King
shall
be
obeyed
,
and
I
would
be
glad
all
His
Subjects
would
learn
of
me
to
obey
Him
.
I
do
tell
Him
my
Opinion
very
freely
upon
any
thing
;
but
when
that
is
done
,
and
I
know
his
pleasure
upon
it
.
I
obey
Him
.
From
the
Duke
I
went
to
the
Prince
,
and
told
him
my
Story
,
which
he
could
at
first
hardly
believe
,
but
embraced
me
,
and
said
,
I
had
made
him
a
very
happy
Man
,
and
very
unexpectedly
,
and
so
I
left
him
to
give
the
King
an
account
of
what
had
passed
,
and
in
the
Prince's
Anti-chamber
met
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
told
him
the
Story
,
who
undertook
to
adjust
all
the
rest
between
the
King
and
the
Prince
;
which
he
did
so
well
,
that
the
Match
was
declared
that
Evening
at
the
Committee
,
before
any
other
in
Court
knew
any
thing
of
it
;
and
next
day
it
was
declared
in
Council
,
and
received
there
and
every
where
else
in
the
Kingdom
with
the
most
universal
joy
that
I
ever
saw
any
thing
in
the
King's
Reign
.
The
French
Ambassador
and
my
Lord
Arlington
appeared
the
only
two
Persons
unsatisfied
upon
it
at
Court
;
the
first
not
knowing
how
he
should
answer
it
to
his
Master
that
an
Affare
of
that
importance
should
pass
without
his
Communication
,
much
less
Advice
,
in
a
Court
where
nothing
before
had
been
done
so
for
many
years
;
and
my
Lord
Arlington
,
That
it
should
pass
without
his
knowledge
,
who
still
endeavoured
to
keep
up
the
Court
opinion
of
his
Confidence
with
the
Prince
;
who
told
me
the
Complaint
his
Lordship
had
made
him
upon
it
,
That
some
things
good
in
themselves
were
spoiled
by
the
manner
of
doing
them
as
some
things
bad
were
mended
by
it
:
But
he
would
confess
this
was
a
thing
so
good
in
it self
,
that
the
manner
of
doing
it
,
could
not
spoil
it
.
Within
two
or
three
days
the
Marrriage
was
consummated
,
and
immediately
after
they
fell
into
the
debates
upon
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
;
to
which
,
as
to
that
of
the
Match
,
none
but
my
Lord
Treasurer
and
I
were
admitted
.
The
Prince
insisted
hard
upon
the
Strength
and
Enlargement
of
a
Frontier
on
both
sides
of
Flanders
,
without
which
France
,
he
said
,
would
end
his
War
with
the
View
of
beginning
another
,
and
carrying
Flanders
in
one
Compania
.
The
King
was
content
to
leave
that
business
a
little
looser
,
upon
the
confidence
that
France
was
so
weary
of
this
War
,
that
if
they
could
get
out
of
it
with
Honour
,
they
would
never
begin
another
in
this
Reign
:
That
the
King
grew
past
his
Youth
,
and
lazy
,
and
would
turn
to
the
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
and
Building
,
and
leave
his
Neighbours
in
quiet
.
The
Prince
thought
France
would
not
make
a
Peace
now
,
but
to
break
the
present
Confederacy
,
and
to
begin
another
War
with
more
advantage
and
surprize
;
That
their
ambition
would
never
end
till
they
had
all
Flanders
and
Germany
to
the
Rhine
,
and
thereby
Holland
in
an
absolute
dependance
upon
them
,
which
would
leave
Them
in
an
ill
condition
,
and
Us
in
no
good
one
;
And
that
Christendom
could
not
be
left
safe
by
the
Peace
,
without
such
a
Frontier
as
he
Proposed
for
Flanders
,
and
the
restitution
of
Lorain
,
as
well
as
what
the
Emperour
had
lost
in
Alsatia
.
Upon
this
I
told
the
King
,
That
in
the
course
of
my
Life
,
I
had
never
observed
Mens
Natures
to
alter
by
Age
or
Fortunes
;
but
that
a
good
Boy
made
a
good
Man
;
and
a
young
Coxcomb
,
an
old
Fool
;
and
a
young
Fripon
,
an
old
Knave
;
and
that
quiet
Spirits
were
so
,
young
as
well
as
old
,
and
unquiet
ones
would
be
so
old
as
well
as
young
:
That
I
believed
the
King
of
France
would
always
have
some
bent
or
other
,
sometimes
War
,
sometimes
Love
,
sometimes
Building
;
but
that
I
was
of
the
Prince's
Opinion
,
That
He
would
ever
make
Peace
with
a
design
of
a
new
War
,
after
He
had
fixed
His
Conquest
by
the
last
;
and
the
King
approved
what
I
said
.
The
Points
of
Lorain
and
Alsatia
were
easily
agreed
to
by
the
King
and
Duke
,
but
they
would
not
hear
of
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
as
what
France
could
never
be
brought
to
,
tho'
the
Prince
insisted
much
upon
it
;
so
as
the
King
imagined
.
He
was
touched
by
the
interest
of
his
own
Lands
in
that
County
(
which
are
greater
and
more
Seigneurial
than
those
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
there
)
and
thereupon
told
him
,
That
for
his
Lands
he
would
charge
himself
with
either
his
enjoying
them
as
safely
under
France
as
Spain
;
or
if
he
should
rather
chuse
to
part
with
them
than
have
that
dependance
,
he
would
undertake
to
get
him
what
price
he
should
himself
value
them
at
.
But
the
Prince
answered
briskly
and
generously
,
That
he
should
not
trouble
himself
nor
the
Peace
about
that
matter
,
and
that
he
would
be
content
to
lose
all
his
Lands
there
,
to
get
one
good
Town
more
for
the
Spaniards
upon
the
Frontier
of
Flanders
;
so
all
difficulties
began
to
terminate
upon
what
was
esteemed
necessary
there
.
This
admitted
great
debates
between
the
King
and
Prince
;
one
pretending
France
would
never
be
brought
to
one
Scheme
;
and
t'other
,
that
Spain
would
never
consent
to
the
other
.
But
at
the
last
it
was
agreed
,
That
the
Peace
should
be
made
upon
these
terms
,
All
to
be
restored
by
France
to
the
Empire
and
Emperor
that
had
been
taken
in
the
War
;
the
Dutchy
of
Lorain
to
that
Duke
,
and
all
on
both
sides
between
France
and
Holland
;
and
to
Spain
the
Towns
of
Aeth
,
Charleroy
,
Oudenard
,
Courtray
,
Tournay
,
Conde
,
Valenciennes
,
St.
Gillain
,
and
Binch
.
That
the
Prince
should
endeavour
to
procure
the
Consent
of
Spain
,
and
His
Majesty
that
of
France
;
for
which
purpose
he
should
send
some
person
immediately
over
with
the
Proposition
,
who
should
be
instructed
to
enter
into
no
Reasonings
upon
it
,
but
demand
a
positive
Answer
in
two
days
,
and
after
that
term
immediately
return
.
The
Question
was
,
Who
should
go
?
and
my
Lord
Treasurer
said
,
it
must
be
He
or
I
;
for
none
else
had
been
acquainted
with
the
debate
of
this
business
.
The
Prince
said
,
it
must
be
I
,
for
my
Lord
Treasurer
could
not
be
spared
,
and
it
must
be
some
person
upon
whose
Judgment
and
Truth
he
could
rely
▪
as
to
the
Intentions
of
that
Court
.
The
King
order'd
me
to
be
ready
in
two
days
,
which
I
was
;
and
the
Evening
before
I
was
to
go
,
meeting
His
Majesty
in
the
Park
,
he
called
me
to
him
,
and
,
a
little
out
of
Countenance
told
me
,
He
had
been
thinking
of
my
Journey
and
my
Errand
,
and
how
unwelcome
I
should
be
in
France
,
as
well
as
my
Message
;
and
having
a
mind
to
gain
the
Peace
,
he
was
unwilling
to
anger
them
more
than
needs
.
Besides
,
the
thing
being
not
to
be
reasoned
or
debated
,
any
body
else
would
serve
the
turn
as
well
as
I
,
whom
he
had
other
use
of
;
and
therefore
he
had
been
thinking
to
send
some
other
Person
.
I
saw
he
doubted
I
would
take
it
ill
;
but
told
him
,
and
very
truly
,
he
would
do
me
the
greatest
Pleasure
in
the
World
;
for
I
never
had
less
mind
to
any
Journey
in
my
life
,
and
should
not
have
accepted
it
,
but
in
perfect
Obedience
.
The
King
,
that
was
the
gentlest
Prince
in
the
World
of
his
own
Nature
,
fell
into
good
humour
upon
seeing
I
took
it
not
ill
,
pretended
to
think
whom
he
should
send
,
and
at
last
asked
me
,
what
I
thought
of
my
Lord
Duras
?
I
said
,
Very
well
;
upon
which
he
seem'd
to
resolve
it
.
But
the
thing
had
been
agreed
in
the
morning
,
as
I
was
told
,
upon
the
Duke's
desire
,
who
thought
France
would
accept
the
Terms
,
and
that
the
Peace
would
be
made
,
and
had
a
mind
to
have
the
Honour
of
it
by
sending
a
Servant
of
his
own
.
Whether
there
were
any
other
Motive
,
I
know
not
;
but
my
Lord
Duras
went
immediately
with
the
Orders
before
mentioned
;
and
some
few
days
after
,
the
Prince
and
Princess
embarqued
for
Holland
,
where
Affairs
pressed
his
return
beyond
the
hopes
of
my
Lord
Duras
from
France
;
the
King
assuring
him
,
he
would
never
part
from
the
least
point
of
the
Scheme
sent
over
,
and
would
enter
into
the
War
against
France
,
if
they
refus'd
it
.
However
,
he
went
not
away
without
a
great
mortification
,
to
see
the
Parliament
Prorogued
the
next
Spring
;
which
the
French
Ambassador
had
gain'd
of
the
King
,
to
make
up
some
good
Meen
with
France
after
the
Prince's
Marriage
,
and
before
the
dispatch
of
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
to
that
Court.
Upon
my
Lord
Duras's
arrival
at
Paris
,
the
Court
there
were
surpriz'd
,
both
at
the
thing
,
and
more
at
the
manner
;
but
made
good
Meen
upon
it
,
took
it
gently
;
Said
,
The
King
knew
very
well
he
might
always
be
Master
of
the
Peace
;
but
some
of
the
Towns
in
Flanders
seemed
very
hard
,
especially
Tournay
,
upon
whose
Fortifications
such
vast
Treasures
had
been
expended
;
and
that
they
would
take
some
short
time
to
consider
of
the
Answer
.
My
Lord
Duras
told
them
,
he
was
ty'd
to
two
days
stay
;
but
when
that
was
out
,
he
was
prevail'd
with
to
stay
some
few
days
longer
,
and
to
come
away
without
a
positive
Answer
:
What
he
brought
,
was
what
they
had
said
to
him
before
,
That
the
Most
Christian
King
hoped
his
Brother
would
not
break
with
him
upon
one
or
two
Towns
:
but
even
upon
them
too
he
would
send
Orders
to
his
Ambassador
at
London
to
treat
with
His
Majesty
himself
.
By
this
gain
of
time
,
and
artifical
drawing
it
into
Treaty
without
any
positive
refusal
,
this
blow
came
to
be
eluded
,
which
could
not
easily
have
been
so
any
other
way
.
The
King
was
softned
by
the
softness
of
France
.
The
Ambassador
said
at
last
,
He
had
leave
to
yield
all
but
Tournay
,
and
to
treat
even
for
some
equivalent
for
that
too
,
if
the
King
insisted
absolutely
upon
it
.
The
Prince
was
gone
,
who
had
spirited
the
vigour
of
the
whole
resolution
,
and
the
Treaty
of
it
began
to
draw
out
into
Messages
and
Returns
from
France
.
However
,
the
ill
humour
of
People
growing
higher
upon
the
noise
of
a
Peace
,
and
negotiated
in
France
,
and
the
late
Prorogation
of
the
Parliament
,
this
was
by
Proclamation
anticipated
soon
after
my
Lord
Duras's
return
,
tho'
a
thing
something
unusual
,
and
a
countenance
made
as
if
the
King
resolv'd
to
enter
into
the
War
;
for
which
the
Parliament
seem'd
impatient
,
whenever
the
King
seem'd
averse
to
it
;
but
grew
jealous
of
some
tricks
,
whenever
the
Court
seem'd
inclin'd
to
it
.
About
the
end
of
December
1677.
the
King
sent
for
me
to
the
Foreign
Committee
,
and
told
me
,
he
could
get
no
positive
Answer
from
France
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
to
send
me
into
Holland
,
to
make
a
League
there
with
the
States
,
for
forcing
both
France
and
Spain
,
if
either
refused
,
to
make
the
Peace
upon
the
Terms
he
had
proposed
.
I
told
the
King
,
What
he
had
agreed
,
was
to
enter
into
the
War
with
all
the
Confederates
,
in
case
of
no
direct
and
immediate
Answer
from
France
.
That
this
,
perhaps
,
would
satisfie
both
the
Prince
and
Confederates
abroad
,
and
the
People
at
home
:
but
to
make
such
a
League
with
Holland
only
,
would
satisfie
none
of
them
,
and
disoblige
both
France
and
Spain
.
Besides
,
it
would
not
have
an
effect
or
force
as
the
Tripple-Allliance
had
,
being
a
great
Original
,
of
which
this
seem'd
but
an
ill
Copy
;
and
therefore
excus'd
my self
from
going
.
The
King
was
set
upon
it
,
tho'
I
pretended
domestick
Affairs
of
great
importance
upon
the
Death
of
my
Father
,
and
pleaded
so
hard
,
that
the
Duke
at
last
desir'd
the
King
not
to
press
me
upon
a
thing
I
was
so
averse
from
,
and
would
be
so
inconvenient
to
me
;
and
desir'd
I
might
propose
who
should
be
sent
with
the
Treaty
.
I
made
my
acknowledgments
to
the
Duke
for
his
favour
,
and
propos'd
,
that
Mr.
Thyn
should
be
sent
from
the
Office
with
a
Draught
of
the
Treaty
to
Mr.
Hyde
,
who
was
then
come
from
Nimeguen
to
the
Hague
upon
a
Visit
to
the
Princess
.
This
was
done
,
and
the
Treaty
sign'd
there
on
the
sixteenth
of
January
,
though
not
without
great
difficulties
and
dissatisfaction
of
the
Prince
,
who
was
yet
covered
in
it
by
the
private
Consent
of
the
Spanish
Minister
there
,
in
behalf
of
his
Master
;
so
as
the
War
could
not
break
but
upon
France
,
in
case
of
their
refusal
.
In
the
mean
time
,
France
,
draws
out
the
Treaty
upon
the
Terms
at
London
into
length
,
never
raising
more
than
one
Difficulty
at
a
time
,
and
expostulating
the
unkindness
of
breaking
for
the
single
Town
of
Tournay
,
though
that
was
indeed
more
important
than
any
Three
of
the
others
,
being
the
only
strong
one
to
guard
that
side
of
the
Frontier
,
and
giving
way
for
any
sudden
Invasion
upon
Gant
and
Antwerp
,
and
the
very
heart
of
the
Country
.
But
while
this
Game
was
playing
in
England
,
they
had
another
on
foot
in
Holland
,
especially
at
Amsterdam
,
by
raising
Jealousies
of
the
measures
taken
between
the
King
and
Prince
upon
the
Marriage
,
as
dangerous
to
the
Liberties
of
Holland
,
and
making
it
there
believed
,
That
by
the
Match
,
the
King
and
Duke
had
drawn
over
the
Prince
wholly
into
their
Interests
or
Sentiments
:
whereas
the
Prince
went
away
possessed
to
have
by
it
drawn
them
indeed
into
his
.
They
propos'd
to
the
Dutch
other
Terms
of
the
Peace
,
far
short
of
the
King
's
,
and
less
safe
for
Flanders
;
restoring
only
six
Towns
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
mentioning
Lorain
but
ambiguously
;
which
would
not
have
gone
down
in
Holland
,
but
for
the
suspicions
rais'd
by
the
Prince's
Marriage
,
among
the
people
there
,
who
had
an
incurable
Jealousie
of
our
Court
,
and
thereupon
not
that
Confidence
of
the
Prince
that
he
deserved
.
There
were
two
ruling
Burgomasters
at
Amsterdam
at
this
time
,
who
had
the
whole
sway
of
that
Town
(
as
this
has
a
great
one
in
Holland
)
Hoeft
and
Valkeneer
;
the
first
a
Generous
,
Honest
man
,
of
great
Patrimonial
Riches
,
Learning
,
Wit
,
Humour
,
without
Ambition
,
having
always
refused
all
Imployments
the
State
had
offered
him
,
and
serving
only
in
that
of
Burgomaster
of
his
Town
in
his
turn
,
and
as
little
busie
in
it
as
he
could
;
a
true
Genius
,
and
that
said
two
things
to
me
in
Conversation
,
I
had
not
heard
before
;
one
,
That
a
man
that
were
to
dye
to
morrow
in
Torment
,
would
yet
enjoy
to
day
,
if
he
were
Sain
;
Qu●il
y
avoit
encore
pour
une
demy
heure
de
conversation
.
The
Parliament
meets
in
January
by
Anticipation
of
that
Session
,
which
seemed
to
import
something
of
great
Consequence
:
The
King
acquaints
them
with
the
League
he
had
made
in
Holland
,
and
asks
them
money
upon
it
for
puting
himself
in
a
Posture
to
carry
on
the
War
if
the
Peace
failed
:
which
the
Parliament
gave
him
,
upon
the
hopes
of
the
War
,
and
not
of
the
Peace
.
The
Constitution
of
this
Parliament
,
that
had
sat
seventeen
Years
,
was
grown
into
two
known
Factions
,
which
were
called
,
That
of
Court
and
Country
;
the
Court
Party
were
grown
numerous
by
a
Practice
introduced
by
my
Lord
Clifford
,
of
downright
buying
off
one
man
after
another
,
as
they
could
make
the
bargain
.
The
Country
Party
was
something
greater
yet
in
number
,
and
kept
in
more
Credit
upon
the
Corruption
of
others
,
and
their
own
pretence
of
steadiness
to
the
true
Interest
of
the
Nation
,
especially
in
the
Points
of
France
and
Popery
;
where
these
came
in
question
,
many
of
the
Court
Party
Voted
with
those
of
the
Countty
,
who
then
carried
all
before
them
;
but
whenever
the
Court
seemed
to
fall
in
with
the
true
Interests
of
the
Nation
,
especially
in
those
two
Points
,
then
many
of
the
Country
party
meaning
fairly
,
fell
in
with
the
Court
,
and
carried
the
Votes
,
as
they
now
did
upon
the
Kings
pretence
to
grow
bold
with
France
,
and
to
resolve
upon
the
War
,
if
the
Peace
were
refused
.
In
October
,
Friburgh
had
been
taken
by
a
feinte
of
the
Duke
of
Crequi's
,
before
the
Duke
of
Lorain
could
come
to
relieve
it
;
and
in
the
same
month
Stettin
had
been
taken
by
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
after
a
vigorous
Resistance
,
which
left
the
Scales
as
even
as
they
were
before
,
between
the
two
Leagues
.
In
January
,
upon
the
delays
of
France
to
agree
the
King's
Conditions
of
a
Peace
,
His
Majesty
entred
into
a
Negotiation
with
the
Ministers
of
the
Confederates
at
London
,
in
case
France
went
on
to
refuse
them
;
but
the
hopes
of
a
Peace
was
on
a
sudden
dasht
by
the
French
Attempts
upon
Ypre
,
and
Threats
of
Ostend
,
where
the
King
immediately
sends
Forces
over
,
at
the
desire
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
for
security
of
that
important
place
;
nor
did
the
French
Ambassador
seem
to
resent
at
all
this
Pace
of
His
Majesty
,
but
continued
his
Court
and
Treaty
with
all
the
fairness
that
could
be
.
Towards
the
end
of
February
,
the
King
of
France
marching
in
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
and
carrying
the
Queen
and
Ladies
to
Mentz
,
seemed
to
threaten
Lutzenburgh
,
or
Namur
,
or
Mons
;
but
having
drawn
the
Spanish
Forces
that
way
,
on
a
sudden
crosses
the
Countrey
,
sits
down
before
Gant
,
and
by
the
end
of
the
month
takes
both
that
Town
and
Ypre
,
and
thereby
gives
a
mighty
Alarm
to
Holland
,
and
strengthens
the
Credit
and
Endeavours
of
those
he
had
already
disposed
to
his
Terms
of
a
Peace
,
as
grown
now
absolutely
necessary
;
while
England
seemed
resolved
to
go
into
the
War
,
or
at
least
furnish'd
the
Confederates
with
many
such
hopes
.
About
the
first
of
April
,
France
made
a
publick
Declaration
of
the
Terms
upon
which
they
were
resolved
to
make
the
Peace
;
which
though
very
different
from
those
agreed
between
his
Majesty
and
Holland
,
and
more
from
the
pretensions
of
the
Allies
;
yet
having
,
as
to
what
concern'd
Spain
and
Holland
,
been
first
privately
agreed
with
some
Leaders
of
the
principal
Towns
,
proved
indeed
the
Plan
of
the
Peace
both
for
Holland
and
all
the
other
Confederates
engaged
in
the
War
.
And
here
the
French
began
that
imperious
way
of
Treating
,
which
they
afterwards
pursued
in
the
Whole
Negotiation
of
the
ensuing
Peace
,
declaring
such
and
such
was
the
Conditions
they
would
admit
,
and
no
other
;
and
upon
which
their
Enemies
might
chuse
either
Peace
or
War
as
they
pleased
;
and
to
which
France
pretended
not
to
be
tied
longer
than
to
the
Tenth
of
May
,
after
which
,
they
would
be
at
liberty
to
change
,
or
restrain
them
as
they
should
think
fit
.
About
this
time
,
I
happened
to
be
with
Lord
Treasurer
one
Evening
in
his
Closet
,
when
a
Packet
came
to
him
from
Mr.
Montague
Ambassador
at
Paris
,
giving
him
an
account
of
a
large
Conference
Monsieur
Louvoy
had
lately
had
with
him
,
by
the
King
His
Master's
Order
;
wherein
he
represented
the
measures
they
had
already
taken
for
a
Peace
in
Holland
upon
the
French
Terms
;
That
since
they
were
agreed
there
,
they
hoped
His
Majesty
would
not
be
against
it
;
That
however
,
France
had
ordered
him
to
make
his
Majesty
the
offer
of
a
great
Sum
of
Money
for
his
Consent
,
tho'
to
a
thing
already
accepted
by
Holland
,
and
wherein
his
Majesty
was
consequently
not
concerned
.
That
Monsieur
Louvoy
desired
the
Ambassador
to
write
this
immediately
to
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
to
offer
him
a
very
considerable
Sum
for
himself
,
that
should
be
sent
over
in
Money
,
Jewels
,
or
by
Bills
,
as
he
should
chuse
;
and
Mr.
Montague
added
,
That
it
was
desired
this
Affair
should
be
treated
only
between
them
two
,
and
not
communicated
to
either
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
.
My
Lord
Treasurer
read
the
Letter
to
me
,
and
I
said
,
Well
,
my
Lord
,
What
do
you
say
to
the
Offer
?
He
Answered
,
That
he
thought
't
was
the
same
thing
as
if
it
should
be
made
to
the
King
to
have
Windsor
put
into
the
French
hands
,
and
so
he
should
treat
it
;
and
that
we
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
go
on
with
our
Treaty
with
the
Confederates
.
This
his
Lordship
and
I
were
incharged
with
,
and
had
brought
near
a
conclusion
,
when
Letters
came
from
Mr.
Hyde
,
with
Representations
made
him
from
the
Pensioner
at
the
Hague
,
of
the
dispositions
in
Holland
running
violently
into
a
Peace
,
and
the
absolute
necessity
he
thought
there
was
of
concluding
it
,
upon
the
taking
of
Gant
,
and
danger
of
Antwerp
,
which
was
then
threatned
,
and
the
loss
whereof
would
be
so
fatal
to
the
Trade
of
Holland
,
especially
Amsterdam
.
Hereupon
Mr.
Godolphin
was
dispatched
immediately
into
Holland
,
to
bring
the
last
and
surest
Account
he
could
get
of
the
resolutions
there
upon
this
Affair
,
and
return
with
the
greatest
speed
he
could
;
he
did
so
,
and
brought
the
same
account
of
all
dispositions
which
Mr.
Hyde
had
given
,
and
in
the
process
of
our
Treaty
with
the
Confederates
,
Monsieur
Van
Beuningham
,
when
he
came
to
the
point
,
was
forced
to
confess
,
That
he
had
no
Powers
to
conclude
,
without
first
communicating
to
the
States
,
which
must
draw
into
length
and
uncertainty
.
About
this
time
the
French
Ambassador
began
to
change
his
Language
,
who
had
ever
before
pretended
,
That
His
Majesty
should
be
always
Arbiter
of
the
Peace
;
but
now
assuring
,
that
his
Master
had
agreed
with
Holland
,
he
seemed
to
wonder
and
expostulate
why
the
King
should
pretend
to
obtain
better
Terms
for
the
Spaniards
,
than
their
Allies
the
Dutch
were
content
with
.
I
was
then
pressed
by
the
King
and
Lord
Treasurer
to
go
into
Holland
to
know
their
final
Resolutions
,
whether
they
would
yet
go
on
with
the
War
,
in
case
his
Majesty
should
go
into
it
;
But
I
excused
my self
,
knowing
the
Dutch
were
too
much
prest
by
so
near
approaches
of
France
,
to
declare
themselves
upon
a
reserve
of
the
King
's
;
and
said
,
If
his
Majesty
resolved
to
go
that
way
,
he
must
first
take
his
measures
with
the
Parliament
for
the
War
,
and
then
send
them
word
in
Holland
,
he
was
ready
to
declare
it
in
case
they
would
pursue
it
;
and
upon
this
Message
,
I
knew
the
Dutch
so
well
as
to
believe
they
would
do
it
,
and
keep
close
to
their
late
Alliance
with
his
Majesty
.
This
the
King
was
unwilling
to
do
;
but
posted
Mr.
Godolphin
again
into
Holland
about
the
middle
of
April
,
to
know
their
final
resolutions
;
and
Prorogued
the
Parliament
for
Fourteen
Days
.
During
these
Negotiations
,
and
since
the
Money
given
by
the
Parliament
,
and
in
Six
Weeks
time
the
King
had
raised
an
Army
of
about
Twenty
thousand
men
,
the
compleatest
,
and
in
all
appearance
the
bravest
Troops
that
could
be
any
where
seen
,
and
might
have
raised
many
more
upon
so
great
a
concurrence
of
the
peoples
humour
with
His
Majesty's
seeming
design
of
entring
into
a
War
against
France
;
and
it
was
confest
by
all
the
Foreign
Ministers
,
That
no
King
in
Christendom
could
have
made
and
compleated
such
a
Levy
as
this
appeared
,
in
such
a
time
.
My
Lord
Treasurer
upon
the
Twentieth
came
to
me
,
and
assured
me
of
the
King's
Resolution
being
at
length
fixed
to
go
into
the
War
,
and
desired
me
to
prepare
what
the
King
was
to
say
to
the
Parliament
upon
this
occasion
,
which
I
did
;
When
I
carried
it
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
I
met
there
Letters
from
Mr.
Hyde
and
Godolphin
,
That
Holland
absolutely
desir'd
the
Peace
,
even
upon
the
Terms
proposed
by
France
,
and
had
resolv'd
to
send
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
over
hither
,
to
dispose
the
King
to
be
contented
with
them
.
He
arriv'd
,
and
the
King
sent
me
immediately
to
him
,
to
know
his
Errand
.
He
was
the
Chief
of
the
Town
of
Leyden
,
and
had
join'd
with
Amsterdam
,
Harlem
.
Delf
,
and
some
others
,
in
promoting
the
Peace
,
even
upon
the
French
Conditions
:
But
being
a
man
of
great
Honour
and
Worth
,
and
having
done
it
upon
the
suspicion
that
England
was
still
at
bottom
in
with
France
,
and
that
all
the
rest
was
but
Grimace
;
the
Prince
had
procur'd
him
to
be
sent
over
on
purpose
to
satisfie
himself
(
and
thereby
his
Complices
for
the
Peace
)
that
the
King's
intentions
were
determined
to
enter
into
the
War
,
which
His
Highness
thought
the
only
means
to
prevent
the
Peace
.
When
I
came
to
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
,
he
told
me
freely
,
That
it
was
the
most
against
their
hearts
in
Holland
that
could
be
,
to
make
a
Peace
upon
Terms
so
low
and
unsafe
for
Flanders
;
and
that
if
the
King
had
gone
into
the
War
,
as
was
promised
,
upon
France
delaying
or
refusing
to
accept
his
Scheme
,
they
would
certainly
have
continu'd
it
:
but
His
Majesty's
Proceedings
look'd
ever
since
so
uncertain
or
unresolv'd
,
that
it
had
raised
Jealousies
in
Holland
of
our
Measures
being
at
bottom
fix'd
and
close
with
France
;
which
made
most
of
the
Towns
in
Holland
think
they
had
nothing
else
left
to
do
,
but
to
go
in
with
them
too
as
fast
as
they
could
:
and
the
approach
of
the
French
Army
to
Antwerp
left
them
now
no
time
to
deliberate
:
Yet
he
professed
to
me
in
private
,
That
if
the
King
would
immediately
declare
the
War
,
he
believed
the
States
would
still
go
on
with
it
,
in
pursuit
of
their
Alliance
,
and
the
Terms
therein
contained
.
I
made
this
Report
to
the
King
,
who
seem'd
positive
to
declare
the
War
,
in
case
the
Parliament
advis'd
him
,
and
promis'd
to
support
it
;
when
an
unlucky
peevish
Vote
,
mov'd
by
Sir
T
—
C
—
in
spight
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
passed
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
no
Msney
should
be
given
,
till
satisfaction
was
received
in
matters
of
Religion
.
This
left
all
so
loose
and
so
lame
,
that
the
King
was
in
a
rage
,
reproach'd
me
with
my
Popular
Notions
,
as
he
term'd
them
,
and
ask'd
me
when
,
or
how
I
thought
he
could
trust
the
House
of
Commons
to
carry
him
through
the
War
,
if
he
should
engage
in
it
?
And
I
had
not
much
indeed
to
say
,
considering
the
Temper
and
Factions
of
the
House
;
nor
could
I
well
clear
it
to
my self
,
by
my
Observation
,
whether
the
King
was
firmly
resolved
to
enter
into
the
War
,
or
if
he
did
,
whether
the
House
of
Commons
would
have
supported
him
in
it
,
or
turned
it
only
to
ruin
the
Ministers
by
the
King's
Necessities
.
'T
is
certain
,
no
Vote
could
ever
have
passed
more
unhappily
,
nor
in
such
a
Counter-Season
,
nor
more
cross
to
the
humour
of
the
House
,
which
seem'd
generally
bent
upon
engaging
His
Majesty
in
the
War
;
and
the
Person
that
moved
it
was
,
I
believe
,
himself
as
much
of
that
mind
as
any
of
the
rest
;
but
having
since
the
loss
of
his
Employment
at
Court
,
ever
acted
a
part
of
great
animosity
in
opposition
to
the
present
Ministry
,
in
whose
hands
soever
it
was
:
This
private
ill
humour
carried
him
contrary
to
his
publick
intentions
,
as
it
did
many
more
in
the
House
,
who
pretended
to
be
very
willing
to
supply
the
King
upon
occasion
of
the
War
,
or
even
of
his
Debts
,
but
that
they
would
not
do
it
during
my
Lord
Treasures
Ministry
.
In
short
,
there
was
such
fatal
and
mutual
distrust
both
in
the
Court
and
Parliament
,
as
it
was
very
hard
to
fall
into
any
sound
measures
between
them
.
The
King
at
least
now
saw
he
had
lost
his
time
of
entring
into
the
War
,
if
he
had
a
mind
to
it
;
and
that
he
ought
to
have
done
it
(
upon
my
Lord
Duras's
return
,
and
)
with
the
whole
Confederacy
.
And
my
Lord
Essex
told
me
,
I
had
been
a
Prophet
,
in
refusing
to
go
into
Holland
to
make
that
Alliance
,
which
had
,
as
I
said
,
pleased
none
at
home
or
abroad
,
and
had
now
lost
all
our
measures
in
Holland
,
and
turn'd
theirs
upon
France
.
But
the
turn
that
the
King
gave
all
this
,
was
,
That
since
the
Dutch
would
have
a
Peace
upon
the
French
Terms
,
and
France
offered
money
for
his
Consent
,
to
what
he
could
not
help
,
he
did
not
know
why
he
should
not
get
the
money
;
and
thereupon
ordered
me
to
Treat
upon
it
with
the
French
Ambassador
,
who
had
Orders
to
that
purpose
.
I
would
have
excused
my self
;
but
he
said
,
I
could
not
help
seeing
him
,
for
he
would
be
with
me
at
my
House
by
Seven
next
Morning
;
He
accordingly
came
,
and
I
told
him
very
truly
,
I
had
been
ill
in
the
night
,
and
could
not
enter
into
Business
.
The
Ambassador
was
much
disappointed
,
and
pressed
me
all
he
could
;
but
I
defended
my self
upon
my
illness
,
till
at
length
he
left
me
without
entring
upon
any
thing
.
When
I
got
up
,
I
went
immediately
to
Sheen
,
writ
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
by
my
Wife
,
May
the
Tenth
,
1678.
how
much
I
was
unsatisfied
with
being
put
upon
such
a
Treaty
with
the
French
Ambassador
,
that
belonged
not
at
all
to
my
Post
,
and
which
they
knew
I
thought
dishonorable
to
the
King
;
and
thereupon
I
offered
to
resign
to
His
Majesty
,
both
my
Ambassy
at
Nimeguen
,
and
my
Promise
of
Secretary
of
State
's
Place
,
to
be
disposed
by
his
Majesty
as
he
pleased
.
My
Lord
Treasurer
sent
me
word
,
The
King
forced
no
man
upon
what
he
had
no
mind
to
;
but
if
I
resolved
this
should
be
said
to
him
,
I
must
do
it
my self
,
or
by
some
other
,
for
he
would
not
make
my
Court
so
ill
,
as
to
say
it
for
me
;
and
so
it
rested
,
and
I
continued
at
Sheen
,
without
stirring
till
the
King
sent
for
me
.
In
the
mean
time
from
the
beginning
of
May
,
the
ill
humor
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
began
to
break
out
by
several
Discourses
and
Votes
against
the
Ministers
and
their
Conduct
,
which
increased
the
ill
opinion
His
Majesty
had
conceived
of
their
intentions
in
pressing
him
to
enter
upon
a
War
;
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
had
(
as
I
was
told
by
a
good
hand
)
conceived
such
an
Indignation
at
one
Article
of
the
private
Treaty
proposed
by
Monsieur
Barillon
,
that
he
said
,
he
would
never
forget
it
while
he
lived
;
and
tho
he
said
nothing
to
me
of
his
Resentment
,
yet
he
seemed
at
this
time
more
resolved
to
enter
into
the
War
,
than
I
had
ever
before
seen
or
thought
him
.
Monsieur
Ruvigny
the
Son
,
was
dispatched
into
France
,
to
know
the
last
intentions
of
that
Court
,
upon
the
terms
of
the
Peace
proposed
by
His
Majesty
,
but
brought
no
Answer
clear
or
positive
;
so
as
His
Majesty
went
on
to
compleat
his
Levies
,
and
to
prepare
for
the
War
;
but
May
the
eleventh
,
the
House
of
Commons
passed
another
Negative
upon
the
Debate
of
money
;
which
so
offended
the
King
,
that
he
Prorogued
them
for
ten
days
,
believing
in
that
time
his
Intentions
to
enter
into
the
War
,
would
appear
so
clear
,
as
to
satisfie
the
House
,
and
put
them
in
better
humour
.
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
distasted
with
these
delays
,
and
the
Counterpaces
between
King
and
Parliament
,
begins
to
discourse
boldly
of
the
necessity
his
Masters
found
,
to
make
the
Peace
as
they
could
,
since
there
was
no
relying
upon
any
measures
with
England
for
carrying
on
the
War
,
and
the
Season
was
too
far
advanced
to
admit
any
longer
delays
.
Upon
these
Discourses
from
him
,
His
Majesty
began
to
cool
his
Talk
of
a
War
,
and
to
say
,
The
Peace
must
be
left
to
the
Course
which
Holland
had
given
it
;
and
tho'
upon
May
the
twenty
third
,
the
Parliament
met
,
and
seemed
in
much
better
temper
than
they
parted
,
yet
news
coming
about
the
same
time
that
Monsieur
Beverning
was
sent
by
the
States
to
the
French
Court
at
Gant
,
to
propose
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
six
Weeks
,
in
order
to
negotiate
and
agree
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
in
that
time
,
the
Affairs
began
now
to
be
looked
upon
both
in
Court
and
Parliament
,
as
a
thing
concluded
,
or
at
least
as
like
to
receive
no
other
motion
than
what
should
be
given
it
by
Holland
and
France
.
And
indeed
,
the
dispositions
were
so
inclined
to
it
on
both
sides
,
that
the
Terms
were
soon
adjusted
between
them
.
These
Articles
having
been
so
publick
,
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
to
insert
them
,
but
only
say
,
they
seemed
so
hard
both
to
Spain
,
and
to
the
Northern
Princes
,
who
had
made
great
Conquests
upon
the
Swedes
,
that
they
all
declared
,
they
would
never
accept
them
;
and
when
the
French
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
desired
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
to
carry
them
to
the
Confederates
,
he
refused
to
do
it
,
or
to
have
part
in
a
Treaty
,
or
Conditions
of
Peace
,
so
different
from
what
the
King
his
Master
had
proposed
,
and
what
both
his
Majesty
and
Holland
had
obliged
themselves
to
pursue
by
their
late
Treaty
at
the
Hague
.
About
this
time
,
France
by
a
Conduct
very
surprizing
,
having
sent
Monsieur
la
Feuillade
to
Messina
,
with
a
common
expectation
of
reinforcing
the
War
in
Sicily
,
shewed
the
Intention
was
very
different
,
and
of
a
sudden
,
ordered
all
their
Forces
to
abandon
that
Island
,
with
whom
many
Messineses
returned
,
fearing
the
Vengeance
of
the
Spaniards
,
to
whom
they
were
now
exposed
;
and
this
was
the
only
important
Service
done
that
Crown
,
by
all
his
Majesty's
Intentions
or
preparations
to
assist
them
;
for
no
man
doubted
that
the
abandoning
of
Sicily
was
wholly
owing
to
the
apprehensions
in
France
of
a
War
with
England
,
which
they
thought
would
give
them
but
too
much
occasion
for
imploying
of
their
Forces
;
and
indeed
the
eyes
and
hopes
of
all
the
Confederates
were
now
turned
so
wholly
upon
England
for
any
resource
in
their
Affairs
,
after
Holland
had
deserted
them
(
as
they
thought
)
by
such
precipitate
terms
of
a
Peace
,
that
many
of
the
chief
Ministers
at
Nimeguen
left
that
place
,
as
of
no
more
use
to
the
Treaty
it
was
designed
for
,
and
went
into
England
,
where
they
thought
the
whole
scene
of
that
Affair
then
lay
,
among
whom
was
Count
Antoine
the
Danish
Ambassador
,
and
soon
after
,
Monsieur
Olivecrantz
,
the
Swedish
,
with
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh's
Envoy
,
and
several
others
.
However
,
the
Negotiation
continued
there
between
the
French
Ambassadors
,
and
Monsieur
Beverning
,
till
he
was
sent
to
the
French
Camp
,
where
he
concluded
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
towards
the
end
of
June
,
and
a
Cessation
from
all
Hostilities
in
Flanders
,
for
six
weeks
,
which
was
given
to
the
Dutch
,
to
endeavour
the
Spaniards
entring
into
the
Peace
upon
the
Terms
they
had
proposed
for
them
.
And
in
the
whole
Course
of
this
Negotiation
,
France
seemed
to
have
no
regards
,
but
for
Holland
,
and
for
them
so
much
,
that
the
most
Christian
King
assured
the
States
,
That
tho'
Spain
should
not
agree
,
yet
he
had
such
care
of
their
satisfaction
,
that
he
would
always
provide
such
a
Barriere
in
Flanders
should
be
left
,
as
they
thought
necessary
for
their
safety
;
and
that
after
the
Peace
should
be
made
,
and
the
ancient
Amity
restored
,
he
would
be
ready
to
enter
into
such
Engagements
and
Measures
with
them
,
as
should
for
ever
secure
their
Repose
and
their
Liberty
.
This
was
by
all
interpreted
an
invidious
word
,
put
in
on
purpose
to
cajole
the
Enemies
of
the
Prince
,
who
ever
pretended
the
suspicions
of
his
affecting
more
Authority
than
they
desired
,
and
thereby
kept
up
a
Popular
Party
in
the
State
,
the
chief
of
whom
had
been
the
chief
promoters
of
the
present
Peace
;
and
indeed
the
Prince
was
not
at
all
reserved
in
the
Endeavours
of
opposing
it
,
but
used
all
that
was
possible
and
agreeable
to
the
Forms
of
the
State
;
yet
all
in
vain
,
the
humour
having
spread
so
far
at
first
in
Holland
,
and
from
thence
into
the
other
Provinces
,
that
it
was
no
longer
to
be
opposed
or
diverted
by
the
Prince
.
In
the
mean
time
,
England
was
grown
pretty
indifferent
in
the
matter
of
the
Peace
,
and
Spain
seemed
well
inclined
to
accept
their
part
of
it
:
But
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
fell
into
the
highest
Declarations
and
Reproaches
against
the
States
,
that
could
be
well
invented
,
ripping
up
all
they
had
ventured
and
suffered
in
a
War
they
had
begun
only
for
the
preservation
of
Holland
;
how
they
were
now
abandoned
by
them
in
pretending
to
conclude
Imperious
and
Arbitrary
terms
of
a
Peace
upon
them
without
their
consent
:
That
they
were
willing
to
treat
with
France
,
and
make
a
Peace
upon
any
safe
and
reasonable
Conditions
,
but
would
never
endure
to
have
them
imposed
as
from
a
Conqueror
;
and
would
venture
all
,
rather
than
accept
them
;
especially
those
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
whose
case
was
the
worst
treated
,
tho'
the
most
favoured
in
appearance
by
all
the
Confederates
,
and
the
least
contested
by
France
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
storms
from
their
Allies
,
the
Dutch
were
little
mov'd
,
and
held
on
their
course
,
having
small
regard
to
any
of
their
satisfaction
,
besides
that
of
Spain
,
in
what
concern'd
the
Safety
of
Flanders
;
and
the
necessities
of
that
Crown
made
them
easie
,
tho'
as
little
contented
as
the
rest
:
So
as
the
Peace
was
upon
the
point
of
signing
by
the
French
and
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
when
an
unexpected
Incident
fell
in
,
which
had
like
to
have
overturn'd
this
whole
Fabrick
,
and
to
have
renew'd
the
War
with
greater
Heats
,
and
more
equal
Forces
,
by
engaging
England
to
a
share
of
it
in
favour
of
the
Confederates
,
which
they
had
been
long
practising
without
Success
,
and
now
without
Hopes
.
In
the
Conditions
which
Holland
had
made
for
the
French
restoring
the
six
Towns
in
Flanders
to
Spain
,
there
was
no
particular
mention
made
of
the
time
of
that
Restitution
;
the
Dutch
understanding
as
well
as
the
Spaniards
,
That
it
was
to
be
upon
the
Ratifications
of
the
Peace
with
Spain
and
Holland
,
whether
any
of
the
other
Allies
on
each
side
were
included
,
or
no.
But
when
the
Dutch
Treaty
was
near
signing
,
the
Marquess
de
Balbaces
either
found
or
made
some
occasion
of
enquiring
more
particularly
of
the
French
Intentions
upon
this
Point
.
The
French
Ambassadors
made
no
difficulty
of
declaring
,
That
the
King
,
their
Master
,
being
obliged
to
see
an
entire
Restitution
made
to
the
Swedes
of
all
they
had
lost
in
the
War
,
could
not
evacuate
the
Towns
in
Flanders
,
till
those
to
the
Swedes
were
likewise
restored
▪
and
that
this
detention
of
places
,
was
the
only
means
to
induce
the
Princes
of
the
North
to
accept
of
the
Peace
.
Monsieur
Beverning
gave
Account
to
his
Masters
of
this
new
pretence
;
and
the
States
order'd
him
to
let
the
French
Ambassadors
know
,
he
could
not
sign
the
Peace
without
the
Restitution
of
the
Places
in
Flanders
upon
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
.
The
French
Ambassadors
were
firm
on
t'other
side
,
and
said
,
Their
Orders
were
positive
to
insist
upon
the
Restitution
of
Sweden
.
The
States
hereupon
sent
to
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
this
unexpected
Incident
,
and
to
know
his
Opinion
and
Resolution
upon
a
point
of
so
great
moment
to
the
Peace
of
Christendom
on
the
one
side
,
and
to
the
Safety
of
Flanders
on
the
other
.
The
King
was
difficult
at
first
to
believe
it
;
but
sending
to
the
French
Ambassador
at
London
to
know
the
Truth
of
it
,
and
finding
him
own
his
Master's
intention
not
to
evacuate
the
Towns
till
the
General
Peace
was
concluded
,
and
Sweden
satisfied
;
He
was
both
surpriz'd
and
angry
at
this
proceeding
of
France
,
and
next
morning
sent
for
me
to
the
Foreign
Committee
,
and
there
declar'd
his
resolution
of
sending
me
immediately
into
Holland
with
Commission
to
sign
a
Treaty
with
the
States
,
by
which
they
should
be
obliged
to
carry
on
the
War
,
and
His
Majesty
to
enter
into
it
,
in
case
France
should
not
consent
within
a
certain
time
limited
,
to
evacuate
the
Towns
.
The
Duke
fell
into
this
Counsel
with
great
warmth
,
and
said
at
the
Committee
,
That
it
was
plain
by
this
pace
,
that
France
was
not
sincere
in
the
business
of
the
Peace
;
That
they
aim'd
at
the
Universal
Monarchy
;
and
that
none
but
His
Majesty
could
hinder
them
from
it
,
in
the
Posture
that
Christendom
stood
.
All
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
agreed
with
so
general
a
concurrence
,
that
it
was
hard
to
imagin
this
should
not
prove
a
steddy
Resolution
,
how
little
soever
we
had
been
given
to
any
such
.
His
Majesty
took
the
pains
to
press
Van
Lewen
to
go
over
with
me
,
to
perswade
the
States
of
the
sincereness
and
constancy
of
his
resolution
to
pursue
this
Measure
with
the
utmost
of
his
Power
;
and
took
upon
himself
to
excuse
to
the
States
his
Masters
,
the
making
this
Journey
without
Their
consent
.
Upon
this
Dispatch
Mr.
Godolphin
,
who
had
been
so
lately
in
Holland
,
told
me
,
That
if
I
brought
the
States
to
the
Treaty
His
Majesty
propos'd
upon
this
occasion
,
he
would
move
the
Parliament
to
have
my
Statue
set
up
;
the
Success
whereof
may
deserve
a
further
Remark
in
its
due
place
.
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
and
I
went
over
in
July
,
1678.
in
two
several
Yatchs
,
but
met
soon
at
the
Hague
;
where
,
upon
my
first
Conference
with
the
Commissioners
of
Secret
Affairs
,
one
of
them
made
me
the
handsomest
Dutch
Compliment
I
had
met
with
.
That
they
esteemed
my
coming
into
Holland
,
like
that
of
the
Swallow's
,
which
brought
fair
Weather
always
with
it
.
The
Prince
received
me
with
the
greatest
joy
in
the
World
,
hoping
by
my
Errand
,
and
the
Success
of
it
,
either
to
continue
the
War
,
or
recover
such
Conditions
of
the
Peace
for
his
Allies
,
as
had
been
wrested
out
of
his
hands
by
force
of
a
Faction
begun
at
Amsterdam
,
and
spread
since
into
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
.
To
make
way
for
this
Negotiation
,
I
concerted
with
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
to
dine
at
his
Country-house
,
with
Monsieur
Hoeft
of
Amsterdam
,
Van
Tielt
of
Harlem
,
Patz
of
Rotterdam
,
and
two
or
three
more
of
the
Chief
Burgomasters
who
had
promoted
the
Peace
,
or
rather
precipitated
it
,
upon
the
French
Conditions
.
After
Dinner
we
entred
into
long
Conferences
,
in
which
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
assur'd
them
with
great
confidence
of
the
King's
sincereness
in
the
resolutions
he
had
taken
,
and
seconded
very
effectually
all
I
had
to
say
upon
that
Subject
;
which
had
the
more
credit
from
one
who
had
gone
as
far
as
any
of
them
in
pursuit
and
acceptance
of
the
Peace
.
The
Prince
was
impatient
to
know
what
had
passed
in
this
Meeting
,
which
made
me
go
to
him
that
evening
;
and
I
told
him
what
I
was
very
confident
to
have
found
,
That
Monsieur
Patz
was
incurable
,
and
not
otherwise
to
be
dealt
with
;
but
that
all
the
rest
were
good
and
well
meaning
persons
to
their
Countrey
,
abused
first
by
Jealousies
of
His
Highness's
Match
in
England
,
by
apprehensions
of
Our
Court
being
wholly
in
the
Measures
of
France
,
and
by
the
plausible
Offers
of
France
towards
such
a
Peace
as
they
could
desire
for
themselves
.
That
they
were
something
enlightned
by
the
late
refusal
of
delivering
up
the
Spanish
Towns
till
the
satisfaction
of
Sweden
;
and
would
,
I
doubted
not
,
awaken
their
several
Towns
,
so
as
to
make
them
receive
favourably
His
Majesty's
Proposition
upon
this
Conjuncture
.
It
happen'd
accordingly
;
for
Monsieur
Hoeft
proposing
at
Amsterdam
to
make
a
tryal
and
judgment
of
the
sincerity
of
France
upon
the
whole
proceeding
of
the
Peace
,
by
their
evacuating
the
Spanish
Towns
,
and
without
it
to
continue
the
War
;
he
carried
his
Point
there
,
in
spight
of
Valkeneer
,
and
the
same
followed
in
all
the
rest
of
the
Towns
:
So
that
when
I
fell
into
this
Negotiation
,
I
concluded
the
Treaty
in
six
days
;
by
which
France
was
obliged
to
declare
within
fourteen
after
the
date
thereof
,
That
they
would
evacuate
the
Spanish
Towns
;
or
,
in
case
of
their
refusal
,
Holland
was
engag'd
to
go
on
with
the
War
,
and
England
immediately
to
declare
it
against
France
,
in
conjunction
with
Holland
and
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
.
It
is
hardly
to
be
imagined
what
a
new
life
this
gave
to
the
Authority
and
Fortunes
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
now
owned
by
the
States
to
have
made
a
truer
judgment
than
they
had
done
,
of
the
measures
they
were
to
expect
both
from
France
and
England
;
the
last
having
proceeded
so
resolutely
to
the
offers
of
entring
into
the
War
;
(
which
was
never
believed
in
Holland
)
and
France
,
after
raising
so
important
a
difficulty
in
the
Peace
,
having
proceeded
in
the
War
so
far
as
to
Block
up
Mons
,
one
of
the
best
Frontiers
remaining
to
Flanders
,
which
was
expected
to
fall
into
their
hands
,
before
the
Term
fixed
for
the
conclusion
or
rupture
of
the
Peace
should
expire
.
Preparations
were
made
with
the
greatest
vigour
imaginable
for
his
Highness's
Expedition
to
relieve
Mons
,
and
about
Ten
thousand
English
already
arrived
in
Flanders
,
were
ordered
to
March
that
way
and
joyn
the
Prince
.
He
went
into
the
Field
,
with
a
firm
belief
that
the
War
would
certainly
go
on
,
since
France
seemed
too
far
engaged
in
Honour
to
yield
the
Evacuation
of
the
Towns
,
and
tho'
they
should
,
yet
Spain
could
not
be
ready
to
Agree
and
Sign
the
Peace
within
the
Term
limited
:
And
he
thought
that
he
left
the
States
resolved
not
to
conclude
otherwise
than
in
conjunction
with
that
Crown
.
And
besides
,
he
hoped
to
engage
the
French
Army
before
the
term
for
Signing
the
Peace
should
expire
,
and
resolved
to
relieve
Mons
,
or
dye
in
the
attempt
,
whether
the
Peace
succeeded
or
no
;
so
as
the
continuance
of
the
War
seemed
inevitable
.
But
no
man
since
Solomon
ever
enough
considered
how
subject
all
things
are
to
Time
and
Chance
,
nor
how
poor
Diviners
the
wisest
men
are
of
future
Events
,
how
plainly
soever
all
things
may
seem
laid
towards
the
producing
them
;
nor
upon
how
small
accidents
the
greatest
Counsels
and
Revolutions
turn
,
which
was
never
more
proved
than
by
the
course
and
event
of
this
Affair
.
After
the
Treaty
concluded
and
signified
to
France
,
all
the
Arts
that
could
be
,
were
on
that
side
imployed
to
elude
it
,
by
drawing
this
matter
into
Treaty
,
or
into
greater
length
,
which
had
succeeded
so
well
in
England
.
They
offered
to
treat
upon
it
at
St.
Quintin
,
then
at
Gant
,
where
the
King
Himself
would
meet
such
Ambassadors
as
the
Dutch
should
send
to
either
of
those
Towns
.
But
the
States
were
firm
,
not
to
recede
from
their
late
Treaty
concluded
with
His
Majesty
,
and
so
continued
till
about
five
days
before
the
term
was
to
expire
.
Then
arrived
from
England
one
De
Cros
,
formerly
a
French
Monk
,
who
some
time
since
had
left
his
Frock
for
a
Petticoat
,
and
insinuated
himself
so
far
in
the
Swedish
Court
as
to
procure
a
Commission
(
or
Credence
at
least
)
for
a
certain
petty
Agency
in
England
.
At
London
he
had
devoted
himself
wholly
to
Monsieur
Barillon
the
French
Ambassador
,
tho'
pretending
to
pursue
the
Interests
of
Sweden
.
About
a
Week
after
I
had
sent
a
Secretary
into
England
with
the
Treaty
Signed
,
This
man
brought
me
a
Packet
from
Court
,
Commanding
me
to
go
immediately
away
to
Nimeguen
,
and
there
to
endeavour
all
I
could
(
and
from
His
Majesty
)
to
perswade
the
Swedish
Ambassadors
to
let
the
French
there
know
,
That
they
would
,
for
the
good
of
Christendom
,
consent
,
and
even
desire
the
King
of
France
no
longer
to
defer
the
Evacuation
of
the
Towns
,
and
consequently
the
Peace
upon
the
sole
regard
and
interest
of
the
Crown
of
Swden
.
I
was
likewise
Commanded
to
assure
the
said
Ambassadors
that
after
this
Peace
His
Majesty
would
use
all
the
most
effectual
Endeavours
he
could
for
restitution
of
the
Towns
and
Countries
the
Swedes
had
lost
in
the
War
.
It
was
not
easie
for
any
man
to
be
more
surprized
than
I
was
by
this
Dispatch
;
but
the
Pensioner
Fagel
was
stunned
,
who
came
and
told
me
the
whole
Contents
of
it
,
before
I
had
mentioned
it
to
any
man
;
and
that
De
Cros
had
gone
about
most
industriously
to
the
Deputies
of
the
several
Towns
,
and
acquainted
them
with
it
;
and
that
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
were
absolutely
consented
,
and
agreed
,
between
the
two
Kings
;
that
he
had
brought
me
orders
to
go
strait
to
Nimeguen
,
and
that
I
should
at
my
arrival
there
,
meet
with
Letters
from
my
Lord
Sunderland
,
the
King's
Ambassador
at
Paris
,
with
all
the
particulars
concluded
between
them
.
How
this
Dispatch
by
De
Cros
was
gained
,
or
by
whom
,
I
will
not
pretend
to
determin
;
but
upon
my
next
return
for
England
,
the
Duke
told
me
,
That
He
knew
nothing
of
it
,
till
it
was
gone
,
having
been
a
hunting
that
morning
;
my
Lord
Treasurer
said
all
that
could
be
to
excuse
himself
of
it
;
and
I
never
talked
of
it
to
Secretary
Williamson
;
but
the
King
indeed
told
me
pleasantly
,
that
the
Rogue
De
Cros
had
out-witted
them
all
.
The
Account
I
met
with
at
Court
was
,
That
these
Orders
were
agreed
and
dispatched
one
morning
in
an
hours
time
,
and
in
the
Dutchess
of
Portsmouth's
Chamber
,
by
the
intervention
and
pursuit
of
Monsieur
Borillon
.
However
it
was
,
and
what
endeavours
soever
were
made
immediately
after
,
at
our
Court
,
to
retrieve
this
Game
,
it
never
could
be
done
;
and
this
one
Incident
changed
the
whole
Fate
of
Christendom
;
and
with
so
little
seeming
ground
for
any
such
Council
,
that
before
De
Cros's
arrival
at
the
Hague
,
the
Swedish
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
had
made
the
very
same
Declaration
and
Instances
to
the
French
Ambassadors
there
,
that
I
was
posted
away
from
the
Hague
upon
the
pretence
of
persuading
them
to
resolve
on
.
When
I
arrived
at
Nimeguen
,
there
remained
but
three
days
of
the
term
fixed
by
the
late
Treaty
between
His
Majesty
,
and
the
States
,
at
the
Hague
,
either
for
the
French
assent
to
the
evacuation
of
the
Towns
,
or
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
in
conjunction
of
England
with
Holland
,
and
consequently
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
.
I
found
all
Men
there
perswaded
,
that
the
Peace
would
not
succeed
;
and
indeed
all
appearances
were
against
it
.
The
French
Ambassadors
had
given
many
Reasons
,
in
a
formal
sort
of
Manifesto
,
to
the
Dutch
,
why
the
King
,
their
Master
,
could
not
consent
to
it
,
without
the
previous
satisfaction
of
Sweden
,
whose
Interests
he
esteemed
the
same
with
his
own
;
but
yet
declaring
,
he
was
willing
to
receive
any
expedients
the
States
should
offer
in
this
matter
,
either
by
their
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
or
such
as
they
should
send
to
His
most
Christian
Majesty
at
Saint
Quentin
,
or
Gant
.
The
Dutch
gave
them
an
Answer
in
Writing
,
declaring
,
It
was
a
matter
no
longer
entire
,
since
upon
the
difficulty
raised
about
the
Evacuation
of
the
Towns
,
the
States
,
their
Masters
,
had
been
induced
to
sign
a
Treaty
with
England
,
from
which
they
could
not
recede
;
nor
from
the
day
therein
fixed
for
determining
the
Fate
of
either
Peace
or
War
;
and
as
there
was
no
time
,
so
there
could
be
no
use
of
any
Deputation
to
St.
Quentin
,
or
Gant
;
nor
any
other
Expedient
,
besides
the
assent
of
France
,
to
evacuate
the
Towns
.
After
this
,
the
French
Ambassador
had
declared
to
the
Dutch
,
That
they
had
found
the
King
,
their
Master
,
was
resolved
,
at
the
desire
of
the
Swedes
,
to
retard
the
Peace
no
longer
upon
their
consideration
;
and
would
consent
to
evacuate
the
Towns
,
upon
condition
the
States
would
send
their
Deputies
to
treat
upon
the
ways
of
securing
the
future
satisfaction
to
Sweden
,
which
was
by
both
intended
.
But
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
continued
peremptory
,
that
there
could
be
no
deputation
made
by
their
Masters
;
and
that
if
the
term
fixed
by
the
late
Treaty
with
England
should
elapse
,
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
the
War
must
go
on
.
To
this
the
French
Ambassadors
replying
,
that
their
hands
were
bound
up
from
proceeding
further
without
such
a
Deputation
,
the
Peace
was
thereupon
esteemed
desperate
;
and
the
more
so
,
because
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
Duke
of
Lutzenburg
pressed
Mons
,
and
the
Mareschal
Scomberg
seemed
to
threaten
Colen
,
demanding
of
them
immediate
satisfaction
of
the
Money
that
had
been
seized
,
during
the
Assembly
there
;
and
Brussels
it self
grew
unquiet
upon
their
finding
themselves
almost
surrounded
by
French
Troops
;
so
as
the
Confederate
Ministers
thought
themselves
secure
of
what
they
had
so
much
,
and
so
long
desired
,
and
aimed
at
,
which
was
a
long
War
in
conjunction
with
England
;
for
they
neither
believed
France
would
yield
a
point
they
had
so
long
,
and
so
publickly
contested
;
nor
(
if
they
did
)
that
the
Dutch
would
suffer
their
Ambassadors
to
sign
the
Peace
without
Spain
;
and
the
time
was
now
too
near
expiring
for
agreeing
the
Terms
and
Draught
of
a
Treaty
between
the
two
Crowns
,
which
had
not
yet
been
in
any
kind
digested
.
In
the
midst
of
these
Appearances
and
Dispositions
at
Nimeguen
,
came
the
fatal
Day
,
agreed
by
the
late
Treaty
at
the
Hague
,
for
determining
whether
a
sudden
Peace
,
or
a
long
War
,
were
to
be
reckoned
upon
in
Christendom
;
when
,
in
the
morning
early
,
Monsieur
Boreel
,
who
had
been
sent
from
Amsterdam
to
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
went
to
the
French
Ambassadors
;
and
after
some
Conference
with
them
,
these
three
Ambassadors
went
immediately
to
those
of
Holland
,
and
declared
to
them
,
they
had
received
Orders
to
consent
to
the
evacuation
of
the
Towns
,
and
thereupon
to
sign
the
Peace
;
but
that
it
must
be
done
that
very
morning
.
Whether
the
Dutch
were
surprized
,
or
no
,
they
seemed
to
be
so
;
and
entring
into
debate
upon
several
of
the
Articles
as
well
as
upon
the
Interests
of
Spain
,
this
Conference
lasted
near
five
hours
,
but
ended
in
agreement
upon
all
the
Points
,
both
of
Peace
and
Commerce
,
between
France
and
Holland
,
and
Orders
for
writing
all
fair
with
the
greatest
haste
that
was
possible
,
so
as
the
Treaty
might
be
signed
that
Night
.
About
Four
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
French
Ambassadors
,
having
demanded
an
hour
of
me
,
and
Sir
Lionel
,
came
to
us
at
my
House
,
gave
us
an
account
of
their
agreement
with
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
upon
all
Points
in
difference
between
them
;
and
of
the
Treaty's
being
so
ordered
,
as
that
it
should
be
signed
that
Evening
,
and
made
us
the
offer
that
they
would
all
come
and
sign
it
at
my
House
,
that
so
we
might
have
the
part
in
it
that
was
due
to
the
Mediators
.
We
answered
them
,
That
having
been
sent
by
His
Majesty
with
Instructions
only
to
Mediate
a
general
Peace
,
we
could
not
by
our
Orders
assist
at
the
signing
of
a
particular
One
;
and
therefore
desired
them
to
excuse
us
from
having
any
part
in
this
Conclusion
between
them
and
the
Dutch
;
either
by
the
Signing
it
at
our
Houses
,
or
by
using
our
Names
as
Mediators
in
the
Treaty
.
The
Dutch
Ambassadors
came
to
us
likewise
with
the
same
Communication
and
Offer
,
and
received
the
same
Answer
;
and
I
observed
their
Conversation
upon
this
mighty
and
sudden
turn
to
be
a
good
deal
embarassed
,
and
something
irresolute
,
and
not
very
well
agreed
between
the
two
Ambassadors
themselves
.
Monsieur
Beverning
complained
of
the
uncertainty
of
our
Conduct
in
England
,
and
the
incurable
Jealousies
that
De
Cros's
Journey
had
raised
in
Holland
.
That
since
the
King
still
desired
the
Peace
,
his
Masters
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
conclude
it
;
and
that
They
the
Ambassadors
,
took
themselves
to
be
so
instructed
,
as
that
they
must
Sign
the
Peace
upon
the
offers
made
by
the
French
to
evacuate
the
Towns
.
Monsieur
Ha●en
did
not
seem
to
me
so
clear
in
point
of
their
Orders
;
and
I
never
could
learn
whether
upon
de
Cros's
Arrival
and
Discourses
at
the
Hague
,
the
States
Deputies
there
had
sent
Orders
to
their
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
to
Sign
the
Peace
(
even
without
the
Spaniards
)
in
case
of
the
French
assenting
to
the
evacuation
of
the
Towns
before
the
day
appointed
for
that
purpose
should
expire
;
or
whether
only
the
Town
of
Amsterdam
had
by
Boreel
sent
that
advice
to
Monsieur
Beverning
,
with
assurances
to
bear
him
out
in
what
he
did
,
where
his
Orders
might
receive
a
doubtful
Sense
or
Interpretation
;
However
it
were
,
Monsieur
Beverning
was
bent
upon
giving
this
sudden
end
to
the
War
,
and
such
a
quick
dispatch
to
the
draught
of
the
Treaty
,
that
it
was
agreed
in
all
Articles
,
and
written
out
fair
,
so
as
to
be
signed
between
Eleven
and
Twelve
at
Night
.
And
thus
were
eluded
all
the
effects
of
the
late
Treaty
concluded
at
the
Hague
,
and
the
hopes
conceived
by
the
Confederates
of
the
War
's
going
on
,
which
so
provoked
several
of
their
Ministers
,
as
to
engage
them
in
sharp
and
violent
Protestations
against
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
by
which
they
hoped
to
deter
them
from
signing
the
Peace
without
new
Orders
from
their
Masters
.
But
all
was
to
no
purpose
,
Beverning
was
unmoved
,
and
the
thing
was
done
.
The
day
after
the
Peace
was
signed
,
came
an
Express
to
me
from
Court
,
with
the
Ratifications
of
the
late
Treaty
between
His
Majesty
and
the
States
,
and
Orders
to
me
immediately
to
proceed
to
the
exchange
of
them
;
which
was
such
a
counterpace
to
the
Dispatch
I
had
received
by
De
Cros
,
and
to
the
consequences
of
it
,
which
had
ended
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
;
and
thereby
rendred
the
late
Treaty
of
no
farther
use
;
that
the
ratification
seemed
now
as
unnecessary
as
it
had
been
at
first
unresolved
at
our
Court
,
and
unexpected
from
us
by
the
Dutch
:
However
,
I
went
away
immediately
upon
this
Express
,
and
next
day
after
my
arrival
at
the
Hague
,
made
an
exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
according
to
the
Orders
I
had
received
.
I
found
the
Pensioner
,
and
several
other
of
the
Deputies
very
much
unsatisfied
with
the
Peace
,
and
more
with
the
Precipitation
of
Monsieur
Beverning
to
sign
it
upon
the
sudden
offer
of
the
French
Ambassadors
to
evacuate
the
Towns
,
before
he
had
acquainted
the
States
with
it
,
and
received
new
Orders
upon
it
.
They
said
,
his
Instructions
could
not
warrant
him
;
they
talked
of
calling
him
in
question
for
it
,
and
of
disavowing
what
he
had
done
,
and
thereupon
of
having
recourse
to
the
Treaty
with
His
Majesty
(
which
they
now
saw
ratified
)
and
of
continuing
the
War
in
conjuction
with
England
,
and
the
rather
because
they
saw
France
had
no
mind
to
venture
it
,
but
had
chosen
to
stoop
from
those
high
flights
they
had
so
long
made
in
all
transactions
with
their
Neighbours
,
either
of
War
or
Peace
.
But
others
of
the
Deputies
,
especially
those
of
Amsterdam
,
declared
their
satisfaction
in
this
conclusion
at
Nimeguen
;
argued
,
that
the
weakness
of
their
Confederates
,
especially
Spain
,
and
the
unsteaddiness
or
irresolution
of
England
,
had
made
the
Peace
of
absolute
necessity
to
Holland
,
and
excused
any
precipitation
of
their
Ambassadors
in
signing
that
day
,
or
without
clear
and
positive
Orders
,
upon
the
emergency
being
so
sudden
and
surprizing
,
and
the
time
so
critical
,
that
the
delay
of
sending
to
the
Hague
must
of
necessity
have
engaged
the
States
in
their
obligations
of
the
late
Treaty
with
England
,
and
thereby
in
a
necessity
of
continuing
the
War
.
The
truth
is
,
I
never
observed
,
either
in
what
I
had
seen
or
read
,
any
Negotiation
managed
with
greater
Address
and
Skill
,
than
this
had
been
by
the
French
in
the
whole
course
of
this
Affair
,
especially
since
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Match
,
which
was
thought
to
have
given
them
so
great
a
blow
,
and
by
force
of
Conduct
was
turned
so
much
to
their
advantage
.
'T
is
certain
and
plain
,
they
never
intended
to
continue
the
War
,
if
England
should
fall
with
such
weight
into
the
scale
of
the
Confederates
,
as
the
force
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
humour
of
the
People
would
have
given
to
such
a
Conjunction
;
and
consequently
,
that
His
Majesty
might
have
prescribed
what
Terms
He
pleased
of
the
Peace
,
during
the
whole
course
of
His
Mediation
.
For
besides
the
respect
which
the
French
have
for
our
Troops
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
more
than
any
others
,
especially
since
the
Services
and
Advantages
they
received
from
them
in
all
their
Actions
against
the
Germans
;
besides
the
terrour
of
a
Conjuction
between
our
Naval
Forces
and
the
Dutch
,
and
of
descents
upon
their
Coasts
,
with
the
dangerous
influences
that
might
make
upon
the
Discontents
of
their
People
.
They
wisely
foresaw
another
Consequence
of
our
falling
into
this
Confederacy
,
which
must
unavoidable
have
proved
more
mortal
to
them
than
all
the
rest
,
in
two
years
time
;
for
whereas
the
Wealth
of
France
,
which
makes
their
Greatness
,
arises
from
the
infinite
Consumption
made
by
so
many
neighbouring
Countries
,
of
so
many
and
rich
Commodities
,
as
the
Native
Soil
and
Climate
,
or
ingenuity
of
the
People
produces
in
France
;
In
case
this
War
had
gone
on
,
with
England
engaged
in
it
,
all
these
veins
of
such
infinite
Treasure
had
been
seized
at
once
,
or
at
least
left
open
only
to
some
parts
of
Italy
,
which
neither
takes
off
their
Wines
,
their
Salts
,
nor
their
Modes
in
Habit
or
Equipage
,
that
draw
so
vast
expences
upon
all
the
Provinces
almost
of
Europe
,
which
lie
Northward
of
France
,
and
drains
such
vast
Sums
of
Money
from
all
their
Neighbours
,
into
that
Fruitful
and
Noble
Kingdom
,
more
favoured
by
Nature
,
in
my
opinion
,
than
any
other
in
the
World
.
But
the
loss
of
this
Advantage
,
upon
the
Necessity
,
Folly
,
or
Luxury
of
others
,
must
in
two
or
three
years
time
,
reduce
them
to
such
weakness
in
those
Sinews
of
War
,
by
so
general
a
Poverty
and
Misery
among
their
People
,
that
there
would
need
no
other
effect
of
such
a
general
Confederacy
,
to
consume
the
Strength
and
Force
of
that
Nation
.
This
they
very
prudently
foresaw
,
and
never
intended
to
venture
;
but
having
reason
to
apprehend
it
from
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Match
in
England
,
they
took
it
without
Resentment
;
nay
,
improved
it
rather
into
new
Kindness
than
Quarrel
,
making
use
of
the
King
's
good
Nature
to
engage
him
in
a
Prorogation
of
the
Parliament
immediately
after
;
which
made
it
appear
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
that
they
had
still
the
Ascendant
upon
our
Court.
They
eluded
the
effect
of
the
Message
sent
them
by
Lord
Duras
,
with
His
Majesty's
Scheme
of
the
Peace
,
by
drawing
it
out
into
Expostulations
of
Kindness
,
and
so
into
Treaty
.
During
this
Amusement
of
our
Court
,
they
plyed
their
business
in
Holland
;
yet
with
greater
Art
and
Industry
,
poysoned
the
People
there
with
Jealousies
of
the
Prince's
Match
in
England
,
and
of
Designs
from
both
upon
their
Liberties
,
by
a
long
and
unnecessary
Continuance
of
the
War
.
They
united
the
Factions
in
Amsterdam
upon
the
sente
of
a
Peace
,
and
upon
their
own
Conditions
,
to
avoid
those
that
had
been
Proposed
by
His
Majesty
.
When
they
had
gained
their
Point
with
the
several
Deputies
in
Holland
,
they
acquainted
the
King
with
their
being
sure
of
the
Peace
on
that
side
,
and
by
his
Ambassador
at
Paris
,
made
Offers
of
mighty
Sums
both
to
himself
and
his
chief
Minister
,
only
for
their
Consent
to
such
a
Peace
as
Holland
it self
was
content
with
.
When
the
States
had
absolutely
resolved
on
the
Peace
by
the
particular
Faction
of
Amsterdam
,
and
general
Terror
upon
the
French
taking
of
Gant
,
and
threatning
Antwerp
,
they
esteemed
the
humour
in
Holland
so
violent
towards
the
Peace
,
and
so
unsatisfied
with
the
fluctuation
of
our
Councils
in
England
,
that
they
thought
they
might
be
bold
with
them
upon
the
Interests
of
Spain
,
and
so
raised
the
pretence
of
not
evacuating
the
Towns
before
the
satisfaction
of
Sweden
;
and
tho'
I
know
this
was
by
the
Politicians
esteemed
a
wrong
pace
of
France
,
yet
I
did
not
think
it
so
,
but
that
all
Appearances
were
for
their
succeeding
in
it
.
Nor
had
they
reason
to
believe
,
either
our
Court
or
Holland
would
have
resented
it
to
that
degree
they
did
,
or
that
they
could
have
fallen
into
such
close
and
sudden
measures
,
and
with
such
confidence
as
they
happened
to
do
upon
this
occasion
,
by
the
Treaty
of
July
at
the
Hague
.
When
this
was
concluded
,
they
made
all
the
Offers
that
could
be
,
at
breaking
the
force
of
it
,
by
drawing
it
into
Negotiation
,
and
by
condescentions
to
the
States
,
unusual
with
that
Crown
,
even
to
the
greatest
Kings
.
They
poysoned
it
by
the
Dispatch
of
de
Cros
,
and
by
his
instructions
,
as
well
as
Artifices
and
Industry
to
make
the
Contents
of
it
publick
at
the
Hague
,
which
were
pretended
at
Court
to
be
sent
over
to
me
with
the
greatest
secret
that
could
be
.
At
the
same
time
they
made
all
the
Declarations
of
not
receding
from
the
difficulties
they
had
raised
otherwise
than
by
Treaty
,
and
thereby
laid
asleep
all
Jealousies
of
the
Confederates
,
as
well
as
endeavours
to
prevent
a
blow
they
did
not
believe
could
arrive
where
the
Honour
of
France
seemed
so
far
ingaged
.
And
thus
they
continued
,
till
the
very
day
limitted
for
their
final
Declaration
.
The
secret
was
so
well
kept
,
that
none
had
the
least
umbrage
of
it
that
very
morning
.
When
they
declared
it
,
they
left
not
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
time
enough
to
send
to
their
Masters
,
fearing
if
they
had
,
the
States
would
have
refused
to
sign
without
Spain
,
which
could
not
be
ready
before
the
time
must
have
elapsed
for
incurring
the
effects
of
the
late
Treaty
.
Thus
the
Peace
was
gained
with
Holland
.
His
Majesty
was
excluded
from
any
fair
pretence
of
entring
into
the
War
,
after
the
vast
Expence
of
raising
a
great
Army
,
and
transporting
them
into
Flanders
,
and
after
a
great
expectation
of
his
People
raised
,
and
,
as
they
thought
,
deluded
.
Spain
was
necessitated
to
accept
the
terms
that
the
Dutch
had
negotiated
for
them
;
and
this
left
the
Peace
of
the
Empire
wholly
at
the
mercy
and
discretion
of
France
,
and
the
restitution
of
Lorain
(
which
all
had
consented
in
)
wholly
abandoned
,
and
unprovided
.
So
that
I
must
again
conclude
the
Conduct
of
France
to
have
been
admirable
in
the
whole
course
of
this
Affair
,
and
the
Italian
Proverb
to
continue
true
,
Che
gle
Francesi
pazzi
sono
morti
.
On
the
contrary
,
our
Councils
and
Conduct
were
like
those
of
a
floating
Island
,
driven
one
way
or
t'other
,
according
to
the
Winds
or
Tides
.
The
Kings
dispositions
inclin'd
him
to
preserve
his
measures
with
France
,
and
consequently
to
promote
a
Peace
which
might
break
the
present
Confederacy
.
The
humour
of
his
People
and
Parliament
was
violent
towards
engaging
him
in
a
War
;
the
Ministers
were
wavering
between
the
fears
of
making
their
Court
ill
,
or
of
drawing
upon
them
the
heats
of
a
House
of
Commons
,
whom
the
King's
Expences
made
him
always
in
need
of
.
From
these
humours
arose
those
uncertainties
in
our
Councils
,
that
no
Man
,
who
was
not
behind
the
Curtain
,
could
tell
what
to
make
of
,
and
which
appeared
to
others
much
more
mysterious
than
indeed
they
were
;
till
a
new
and
formidable
Engin
beginning
to
appear
upon
the
Stage
,
made
the
Court
fall
into
an
absolute
resolution
of
entring
into
the
War
just
when
it
was
too
late
;
and
to
post
away
the
Ratifications
of
the
Treaty
of
July
,
so
as
to
arrive
the
day
after
the
French
and
Dutch
had
sign'd
the
Peace
,
and
after
the
King
had
given
the
States
occasion
to
believe
he
did
not
intend
to
ratifie
it
,
but
that
he
had
taken
his
Measures
with
France
;
for
so
all
Men
in
Holland
concluded
from
De
Cros's
Journey
,
and
the
Commands
he
brought
me
for
mine
to
Nimeguen
,
at
a
time
when
my
presence
at
the
Hague
was
thought
the
most
necessary
,
both
to
ratifie
the
Treaty
,
if
it
had
been
intended
,
and
to
keep
the
States
firm
to
their
resolutions
upon
it
.
Thus
ended
in
smoak
this
whole
Negotiation
,
which
was
near
raising
so
great
a
fire
.
France
having
made
the
Peace
with
Holland
,
treated
all
the
rest
of
it
with
ease
and
leasure
,
as
playing
a
sure
Game
.
England
,
to
avoid
a
cruel
Convulsion
that
threatned
them
at
home
,
would
fain
have
gone
into
the
War
,
if
Holland
would
have
been
prevail'd
with
;
but
they
could
not
trust
us
enough
,
to
lose
the
present
Interest
of
Trade
,
for
the
uncertain
Events
of
a
War
,
wherein
they
thought
their
Neighbours
more
concern'd
than
Themselves
.
About
two
or
three
days
after
my
return
to
the
Hague
,
and
exchanging
the
Ratifications
,
came
the
News
of
the
Battel
of
Mons
,
between
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
French
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Lutzenburgh
,
who
had
posted
himself
with
the
Strength
and
Flower
of
the
French
Forces
,
so
as
to
prevent
the
Prince's
Design
of
Relieving
Mons.
And
I
remember
,
the
day
the
Dutch
Peace
was
signed
at
Nimeguen
,
I
was
saying
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrades
,
That
for
ought
I
knew
,
we
might
have
a
Peace
sign'd
and
a
Battel
fought
both
in
one
day
.
He
reply'd
,
There
was
no
fear
of
it
;
for
the
Duke
of
Lutzenburgh
had
writ
him
word
,
He
was
so
posted
,
that
if
he
had
but
Ten
Thousand
Men
,
and
the
Prince
Forty
,
ye
he
was
sure
he
would
not
be
forced
;
whereas
he
took
His
Army
to
be
stronger
than
That
of
the
Prince
.
I
need
not
relate
an
Action
so
well
known
in
the
World
,
and
so
shall
only
say
,
That
in
spight
of
many
Disadvantages
from
an
Army
drawn
so
suddenly
together
,
so
hasty
a
March
as
that
of
the
Dutch
,
and
Posts
taken
with
so
much
skill
,
and
fortified
with
so
much
industry
by
the
French
,
as
was
believed
,
the
Prince
,
upon
the
fourteenth
of
August
,
attacqued
them
with
a
resolution
and
vigour
that
at
first
surprized
them
,
and
,
after
an
obstinate
and
bloody
Fight
,
so
disorder'd
them
,
that
tho'
the
Night
prevented
the
end
of
this
Action
,
yet
it
was
generally
concluded
,
That
if
he
had
been
at
liberty
next
day
to
pursue
it
with
seven
or
eight
thousand
English
that
were
ready
to
joyn
his
Army
,
he
must
in
all
appearance
not
only
have
relieved
Mons
,
but
made
such
an
impression
into
France
as
had
been
often
designed
,
but
never
attempted
since
the
War
began
,
and
upon
which
a
French
Officer
present
in
it
,
said
,
That
he
esteem'd
This
the
only
Heroick
Action
that
had
been
done
in
the
whole
course
or
progress
of
it
.
But
the
Morning
after
the
Battel
,
the
Prince
receiv'd
from
the
States
an
Advice
of
the
Peace
having
been
sign'd
at
Nimeguen
,
and
thereupon
immediately
sent
a
Deputy
with
the
News
of
it
to
Monsieur
de
Lutzenburgh
.
After
Compliments
passed
on
both
sides
,
That
Duke
desir'd
to
see
the
Prince
,
which
was
agreed
to
,
and
they
met
in
the
Field
at
the
Head
of
their
Chief
Officers
,
where
all
passed
with
the
Civilities
that
became
the
occasion
,
and
with
great
curiosity
of
the
French
to
see
and
crowd
about
a
Young
Prince
,
who
had
made
so
much
noise
in
the
World
,
and
had
the
day
before
given
life
and
vigour
to
such
a
desperate
Action
,
as
all
Men
esteem'd
this
Battel
of
St.
Denis
.
Yet
many
Reflections
were
made
upon
it
by
the
Prince's
Friends
as
well
as
his
Enemies
:
Some
said
,
That
he
knew
the
Peace
was
signed
before
the
Fight
began
;
and
that
it
was
too
great
a
venture
both
to
Himself
and
the
States
,
and
too
great
a
Sacrifice
to
his
own
Honour
,
since
it
could
be
to
no
other
Advantage
:
Others
laid
it
to
the
Marquess
of
Grana
,
who
they
said
had
intercepted
and
concealed
the
States
Pacquet
to
the
Prince
,
which
came
into
the
Camp
the
day
before
the
Battel
,
(
but
after
it
was
resolved
on
)
and
that
he
had
hopes
by
such
a
breach
of
the
Peace
,
even
after
it
was
signed
,
that
the
progress
of
it
would
have
been
defeated
.
Whethere
this
were
true
or
no
,
I
could
never
certainly
be
informed
;
but
so
much
is
,
That
the
Prince
could
not
have
ended
the
War
with
greater
Glory
,
nor
with
greater
Spight
,
to
see
such
a
mighty
Occasion
wrested
out
of
his
hand
by
the
sudden
and
unexpected
signing
of
the
Peace
,
which
he
had
assur'd
himself
the
States
would
not
have
consented
to
without
the
Spaniards
.
Yet
upon
the
certain
News
of
it
,
he
drew
back
his
Army
,
returned
to
the
Hague
,
and
left
the
States
to
pursue
their
own
paces
in
order
to
finishing
the
Treaty
between
France
and
Spain
,
wherein
the
Dutch
Embassadors
at
Nimeguen
employed
themselves
with
great
zeal
and
diligence
,
and
no
longer
as
Parties
or
Confederates
,
but
as
Mediators
,
whil'st
Sir
Lionel
,
who
continued
still
there
in
that
Figure
,
declin'd
the
Function
,
as
in
a
matter
wherein
he
found
our
Court
would
not
take
any
part
,
nor
allow
themselves
to
have
had
any
in
the
Peace
between
France
and
Holland
.
Soon
after
the
Prince's
return
,
he
went
to
Dieren
to
hunt
in
the
Velawe
,
like
a
Person
that
had
little
else
left
to
do
.
And
I
having
occasion
to
go
at
the
same
time
to
Amsterdam
,
he
desir'd
me
to
remember
him
kindly
to
Monsieur
Hoeft
the
Chief
Burgomaster
there
,
and
tell
him
,
That
he
desired
him
to
be
no
longer
in
his
Interests
,
than
he
should
find
His
Highness
in
the
true
Interests
of
the
State
.
I
did
so
;
and
Monsieur
Hoeft
very
frankly
and
generously
bid
me
tell
the
Prince
,
He
would
be
just
what
His
Highness
desir'd
,
and
be
ever
firm
to
his
Interests
,
while
he
was
in
Those
of
his
Country
;
but
if
ever
His
Highness
departed
from
them
,
he
would
be
the
first
Man
to
oppose
him
;
till
then
he
would
neither
Censure
nor
Distrust
his
Conduct
;
for
he
knew
very
well
,
without
matual
Trust
between
the
Prince
and
the
States
,
his
Country
must
be
ruined
.
From
this
time
to
that
of
his
Death
,
Monsieur
Hoeft
continued
in
the
same
Mind
,
and
by
his
Example
that
great
and
jealous
Town
began
to
fall
into
much
more
Confidence
,
not
only
of
the
Prince
,
but
of
his
whose
Conduct
in
the
Administration
of
the
Affairs
of
their
State
.
For
the
time
I
stay'd
at
Amsterdam
,
I
was
every
day
in
Conversation
with
Monsieur
Hoeft
,
who
,
besides
much
Learning
,
Worth
,
Sincereness
,
and
Credit
in
his
Town
,
was
a
Man
of
a
pleasant
Natural
Humour
,
which
makes
,
in
my
Opinion
,
the
most
agreeable
Conversation
of
all
other
Ingredients
,
and
much
more
than
any
of
those
squeez'd
or
forc'd
Strains
of
Wit
that
are
in
some
places
so
much
in
request
,
tho'
I
think
commonly
Men
that
affect
them
are
themselves
much
fonder
of
them
than
any
of
the
Company
.
Dining
one
day
at
Monsieur
Hoeft's
,
and
having
a
great
Cold
,
I
observed
every
time
I
spit
,
a
tight
handsome
Wench
(
that
stood
in
the
Room
with
a
clean
Cloth
in
her
Hand
)
was
presently
down
to
wipe
it
up
,
and
rub
the
Board
clean
:
Somebody
at
Table
speaking
of
my
Cold
,
I
said
,
The
most
trouble
it
gave
me
was
to
see
the
poor
Wench
take
so
much
pains
about
it
:
Monsieur
Hoeft
told
me
,
'T
was
well
I
escap'd
so
;
and
that
if
his
Wife
had
been
at
home
,
tho'
I
were
an
Ambassador
,
she
would
have
turn'd
me
out
of
door
for
fouling
her
House
:
And
laughing
at
that
humour
,
said
,
There
were
two
Rooms
of
his
House
that
he
never
durst
come
into
,
and
believed
they
were
never
open
but
twice
a
year
to
make
them
clean
.
I
said
,
I
found
he
was
a
good
Patriat
;
and
not
only
in
the
Interests
of
his
Countrey
,
but
in
the
Customs
of
his
Town
,
where
that
of
the
Wives
governing
,
was
,
I
heard
,
a
thing
established
.
He
replied
,
'T
was
true
,
and
that
all
a
man
could
hope
for
there
,
was
to
have
une
douce
Patrone
,
North
Holland
Lass
came
and
opened
it
;
he
asked
,
Whether
her
Mistress
was
at
home
;
she
said
,
Yes
;
and
with
that
he
offered
to
go
in
:
But
the
Wench
marking
his
Shoes
were
not
very
clean
,
took
him
by
both
Arms
,
threw
him
upon
her
back
,
carryed
him
cross
two
Rooms
,
set
him
down
at
the
bottom
of
the
Stairs
,
pull'd
off
his
Shoes
,
put
him
on
a
pair
of
Slippers
that
stood
there
,
and
all
this
without
saying
a
word
;
but
when
she
had
done
,
told
him
,
He
might
go
up
to
her
Mistress
,
who
was
in
her
Chamber
.
I
am
very
glad
to
have
a
little
divertion
with
such
pleasantries
as
these
,
the
thoughts
of
the
busie
Scene
I
was
so
deep
engaged
in
,
that
I
will
confess
the
very
remembrance
of
it
,
and
all
the
strange
surprizing
turns
of
it
,
began
to
renew
those
cruel
Motions
they
had
raised
both
in
my
head
and
heart
,
whilst
I
had
so
great
,
and
so
sensible
a
part
in
them
.
But
to
return
where
I
left
the
thread
of
these
Affairs
.
After
the
Peace
of
Holland
and
France
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Confederates
,
especially
those
of
Denmark
and
Brandenbargh
,
employed
their
last
Efforts
to
prevent
the
Spaniards
agreeing
to
their
part
of
the
Peace
,
as
accepted
for
them
by
the
Dutch.
They
exclaimed
at
their
breach
of
Honour
and
Interest
.
That
what
was
left
the
Spaniards
in
Flanders
by
those
Terms
,
was
indefensible
,
and
could
serve
but
to
exhaust
their
Men
and
Treasures
to
no
purpose
.
That
the
Design
of
France
was
only
to
break
this
present
Confederacy
by
these
separate
Treaties
,
and
so
leave
the
Spaniards
abandoned
by
their
Allies
upon
the
next
Invasion
;
which
they
would
have
reason
to
expect
,
if
Spain
should
use
them
with
as
little
regard
of
their
Honour
and
Treaties
,
as
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
seemed
to
design
.
These
themselves
also
met
with
some
difficulties
in
their
Mediation
,
by
a
Pretension
raised
in
France
upon
the
County
of
Beaumont
,
and
Town
of
Bovigues
,
which
they
did
not
find
to
have
been
mentioned
in
what
had
passed
between
the
French
and
Dutch
upon
the
score
of
Spain
,
before
the
Peace
was
signed
.
All
these
Circumstances
began
to
make
it
look
uncertain
what
would
at
length
be
determined
by
the
States
,
as
to
their
Ratifications
,
which
were
like
to
be
delayed
till
Spain
had
concluded
their
Treaty
,
though
those
of
France
had
been
dispatched
,
so
as
to
arrive
at
Nimeguen
the
twenty
second
of
this
Month
;
and
Monsieur
d'
Avaux
commanded
from
thence
to
the
Hague
,
in
quality
of
Ambassador
Extraordinary
to
the
States
;
and
the
French
Army
had
retired
into
France
at
the
same
time
the
Dutch
return'd
from
before
Mons.
So
that
all
seemed
on
the
French
side
resolved
to
pursue
the
Peace
:
on
the
side
of
the
Empire
,
and
Princes
of
the
North
,
to
carry
on
the
War
:
On
the
Spaniards
,
very
irresolute
,
whether
or
no
to
accept
the
Peace
the
Dutch
had
mediated
for
them
:
And
in
Holland
,
't
was
doubtful
;
whether
to
ratifie
that
their
Ambassadors
had
signed
,
and
whether
at
least
before
the
Treaty
of
Spain
should
be
agreed
.
Whilst
the
minds
of
men
were
busied
with
different
reasonings
and
presages
,
as
well
as
wishes
,
upon
this
Conjuncture
;
About
the
end
of
August
Mr.
Hyde
arrived
at
the
Hague
from
England
,
without
the
least
intimation
given
me
of
his
Journey
,
or
his
Errand
;
so
that
I
was
surprized
both
to
see
him
,
and
to
hear
the
design
of
such
a
sudden
dispatch
.
The
substance
of
it
was
,
to
acquaint
the
States
how
much
the
King
had
been
surprized
at
the
news
of
their
Ambassadors
having
signed
a
particular
Treaty
with
France
,
even
without
the
inclusion
of
Spain
,
and
without
any
Guaranty
given
for
the
evacution
of
the
Towns
within
the
time
requisit
:
To
complain
of
this
Precipitation
of
the
States
;
and
at
the
same
time
of
the
new
Pretensions
that
Franee
had
advanced
upon
the
County
of
Beaumont
and
the
Town
of
Bovigues
,
which
had
retarded
the
Peace
of
Spain
,
and
hindred
it
from
being
concluded
at
the
same
time
with
that
of
Holland
,
which
His
Majesty
understood
always
to
have
been
the
Intention
of
the
States
,
as
well
as
His
own
.
That
for
these
Reasons
he
understood
,
and
believed
,
that
the
late
Treaty
of
July
,
between
His
Majesty
and
the
States
,
ought
to
take
effect
,
the
case
being
fallen
out
against
which
that
was
provided
,
and
both
Parties
being
thereby
obliged
to
enter
jointly
into
the
War
against
France
.
That
if
the
States
would
hereupon
refuse
to
ratify
the
Treaty
their
Ministers
had
signed
at
Nimeguen
,
His
Majesty
offered
to
declare
War
immediately
against
France
,
and
carry
it
on
in
all
points
according
to
the
Articles
and
Obligations
of
the
said
Treaty
with
the
States
.
Tho'
Mr.
Hyde
did
not
know
,
or
did
not
tell
me
the
true
spring
of
this
resolute
pace
that
was
made
by
our
Court
,
so
different
from
all
the
rest
in
the
whole
course
of
this
Affair
;
yet
he
assured
me
,
they
were
both
in
earnest
,
and
very
warm
upon
the
scent
,
and
desired
nothing
so
much
as
to
enter
immediately
and
vigorously
into
the
War
,
in
case
Holland
would
be
perswaded
to
continue
it
;
and
that
no
time
nor
endeavours
were
to
be
neglected
in
pursuing
the
Commission
he
brought
over
,
which
was
given
jointly
to
us
both
,
and
recommended
to
me
particularly
from
Court
,
with
all
the
instances
and
earnestness
that
could
be
.
When
I
carried
him
that
very
Evening
to
the
Prince
at
Hounslerdike
,
and
he
acquainted
his
Highness
with
the
whole
extent
of
his
Errand
and
Instructions
;
The
Prince
received
it
very
coldly
,
and
only
advised
him
to
give
in
a
Memorial
to
the
States
,
and
ask
Commissioners
to
treat
,
by
whom
he
would
find
what
the
Mind
of
the
States
was
like
to
be
upon
this
Affair
,
and
at
which
he
would
at
present
make
no
conjecture
.
After
a
short
Audience
,
Mr.
Hyde
went
to
the
Princess
,
and
left
me
alone
with
the
Prince
,
who
as
soon
as
he
was
gone
,
lift
up
his
Hands
two
or
three
times
,
and
said
,
Was
ever
any
thing
so
hot
and
so
cold
as
this
Court
of
yours
;
Will
the
King
,
that
is
so
often
at
Sea
,
never
learn
a
Word
that
I
shall
never
forget
since
my
last
passage
?
When
in
a
great
Storm
the
Captain
was
all
Night
crying
out
to
the
Man
at
the
Helm
,
Steddy
,
Steddy
,
Steddy
;
if
this
Dispatch
had
come
twenty
days
ago
,
it
had
changed
the
Face
of
Affairs
in
Christendom
,
and
the
War
might
have
been
carried
on
till
France
had
yielded
to
the
Treaty
of
the
Pyrenees
,
and
left
the
World
in
quiet
for
the
rest
of
our
lives
.
As
it
comes
now
,
it
will
have
no
effect
at
all
,
at
least
,
that
is
my
opinion
,
tho
I
would
not
say
so
to
Mr.
Hyde
.
After
this
he
ask'd
me
what
I
could
imagin
was
at
the
bottom
of
this
new
heat
in
our
Court
;
and
what
could
make
it
break
out
so
mal
a
propos
,
De
Cros
,
so
contrary
to
the
design
of
it
.
I
told
him
very
truly
,
That
I
was
perfectly
ignorant
of
the
whole
matter
,
and
could
give
no
guess
at
the
motions
of
it
:
And
so
I
continued
till
some
Months
after
,
when
I
was
advised
,
That
the
business
of
the
Plot
,
which
has
since
made
so
much
noise
in
the
World
,
was
just
then
breaking
out
;
and
that
the
Court
,
to
avoid
the
Consequences
That
might
have
upon
the
ill
humour
of
the
Parliament
,
which
seemed
to
rise
chiefly
from
the
Peace
,
His
Majesty
resolved
to
give
them
the
satisfaction
they
had
so
long
desired
,
of
entring
into
the
War
,
which
is
all
the
account
I
can
give
of
this
Council
or
Resolution
.
The
Event
proved
answerable
to
the
Judgment
the
Prince
at
first
made
of
it
;
for
tho'
the
States
Deputies
drew
the
matter
into
several
Debates
and
Conferences
with
us
,
which
filled
all
Parties
concerned
in
the
War
with
different
apprehensions
,
and
served
to
facilitate
the
Treaty
between
France
and
Spain
;
yet
the
Pensioner
told
me
from
the
first
,
this
was
all
the
use
that
could
be
made
of
it
,
and
that
the
States
were
so
unsatisfied
with
our
whole
Conduct
in
the
business
of
the
Peace
,
that
tho'
they
would
be
glad
to
see
us
in
the
War
,
yet
they
were
resolved
to
have
no
further
part
in
it
,
unless
France
should
refuse
what
they
had
already
promised
to
Spain
.
However
,
while
this
Affair
continued
in
agitation
,
during
Mr.
Hyde's
stay
at
the
Hague
,
all
appearances
looked
very
different
from
the
opinion
of
the
Prince
and
Pensioner
,
who
alone
had
so
full
a
grasp
of
the
business
in
Holland
,
as
to
make
a
true
judgment
what
the
general
sentiments
there
would
determin
in
.
Many
of
the
Deputies
were
so
ill
satisfied
with
their
Ambassadors
having
signed
the
Peace
,
that
they
inclined
to
his
Majesty's
Proposals
,
and
framed
several
Articles
against
Monsieur
Beverning's
Proceedings
,
whereof
some
lay'd
mistakes
to
his
Charge
;
others
,
the
commission
of
matters
absolutely
necessary
in
the
Treaty
;
and
others
more
directly
,
his
having
gone
beyond
his
Orders
and
Instructions
;
particularly
,
in
having
stipulated
,
that
the
States
should
give
their
Guaranty
for
the
Neutrality
of
Spain
.
And
in
this
point
,
I
doubt
he
had
nothing
to
show
from
his
Masters
to
cover
him
.
The
rest
seemed
rather
to
be
raised
invidiously
at
his
Conduct
,
in
having
suddenly
concluded
an
Affair
,
which
they
now
say
might
have
had
another
issue
if
he
had
given
it
more
breath
;
tho'
at
that
time
many
of
his
Accusers
expected
as
little
from
England
as
he
did
,
and
with
reason
alike
,
since
none
of
them
could
imagin
any
thing
of
that
new
Spring
there
,
from
which
this
violent
motion
had
begun
.
Whatever
Monsieur
Beverning's
Orders
or
his
Proceedings
had
been
,
the
heats
were
so
high
against
him
at
the
Hague
,
that
many
talked
,
not
only
of
disavowing
what
he
had
done
,
but
of
forming
Process
against
him
upon
it
,
And
tho'
in
a
short
stay
he
made
there
upon
this
occasion
,
he
had
the
fortune
or
the
justice
to
see
his
Enemies
grow
calm
towards
him
;
yet
he
was
not
a
little
mortified
with
so
ill
payment
of
what
he
thought
had
been
so
good
Service
to
his
Country
;
and
after
his
return
to
Nimeguen
,
was
observed
to
proceed
in
the
Negotiations
there
,
with
more
flegm
and
caution
than
was
natural
to
his
Temper
,
and
less
show
of
partiality
to
the
Peace
,
than
he
had
made
in
the
whole
course
of
the
Treaty
.
All
the
while
these
matters
were
in
motion
at
the
Hague
,
the
King's
Forces
were
every
day
transporting
into
Flanders
,
as
if
the
War
were
to
be
carried
on
with
the
greatest
certainty
and
vigour
,
which
gave
opinion
and
heart
to
those
in
Holland
that
disliked
the
Peace
;
it
raised
also
so
great
confidence
in
the
Spaniardt
,
that
they
fell
into
all
the
measures
they
could
with
the
Confederate
Ministers
at
Nimeguen
,
to
form
difficulties
and
delays
in
the
Treaty
there
,
between
that
Crown
and
France
,
upon
the
security
that
Holland
would
not
ratify
theirs
,
till
that
of
Spain
were
concluded
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
they
might
be
drawn
into
the
War
by
the
violent
dispositions
which
now
appeared
in
England
,
as
well
as
in
the
Confederates
to
continue
it
.
The
Spanish
Ambassadors
laid
hold
of
all
occasions
to
except
against
the
matter
or
style
of
those
Articles
which
Holland
had
mediated
between
them
and
France
;
they
found
difficulties
upon
the
condition
wherein
the
several
Towns
to
be
evacuated
should
be
restored
to
them
,
as
to
the
Fortifications
that
had
been
made
in
them
by
the
French
,
and
as
to
the
Artillery
and
Munitions
that
were
in
them
at
the
time
when
the
Dutch
had
agreed
upon
those
Conditions
.
They
found
matter
of
dispute
upon
the
Territories
that
belonged
to
the
several
Towns
,
and
especially
upon
the
Chattellenie
of
Aeth
,
which
France
had
dismembred
since
it
was
in
their
possession
,
and
had
joined
above
Threescore
Villages
to
the
Chattellenie
of
Tournay
,
which
had
belonged
to
Aeth
,
and
were
with
that
Town
transferred
by
the
Spaniards
to
the
French
upon
the
Peace
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
:
But
the
French
pretending
now
to
restore
it
only
in
the
Condition
they
had
left
it
,
and
not
what
they
had
found
it
,
the
Spaniards
made
a
mighty
clamour
both
at
London
and
the
Hague
upon
this
Subject
,
and
complained
of
this
,
among
other
smaller
matters
,
as
Innovations
endeavoured
to
be
introduced
by
France
,
even
beyond
what
they
had
themselves
proposed
to
the
Dutch
,
and
agreed
in
April
last
,
which
had
been
laid
and
pursued
as
the
very
foundation
of
the
Peace
.
In
this
uncertain
State
all
matters
continued
at
the
Hague
for
about
Three
Weeks
,
the
opinions
of
most
Men
running
generally
against
the
Peace
,
as
well
as
the
Wagers
at
Amsterdam
,
by
which
People
often
imagin
the
Pulse
of
the
State
is
to
be
felt
and
judged
;
tho'
it
indeed
be
a
sort
of
Trade
driven
by
Men
that
have
little
dealing
or
success
in
any
other
,
and
is
managed
with
more
tricks
than
the
rest
seems
to
be
in
that
Scene
;
not
only
coyning
false
News
upon
the
place
,
but
practising
Intelligence
from
remote
parts
to
their
purpose
,
concerting
the
same
Advices
from
different
Countries
,
and
making
great
Secret
and
Mystery
of
Reports
that
are
raised
on
purpose
to
be
publick
,
and
yet
by
such
devices
as
these
,
not
only
the
Wagers
at
Amsterdam
are
commonly
turning
,
but
the
rising
and
falling
of
the
very
Actions
of
the
East-India
Company
are
often
,
and
in
a
great
measure
influenced
.
But
France
thought
the
Conjuncture
too
important
to
let
it
hover
long
in
such
uncertainties
,
and
therefore
first
dispatched
a
Courier
to
their
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
with
leave
to
satisfie
the
States
in
those
Clauses
of
their
Treaty
wherein
they
seemed
to
except
justly
against
Monsieur
Beverning's
Conduct
,
and
thereby
cover
the
credit
of
that
Minister
who
had
been
so
affectionate
an
Instrument
in
the
progress
of
the
Treaty
.
Next
they
gave
them
liberty
to
soften
a
little
of
the
rigour
they
had
hitherto
exercised
in
the
smallest
points
contested
with
the
Spaniards
;
and
last
of
all
,
they
dispatched
an
Express
to
their
Ambassadors
with
power
to
remit
all
the
differenees
which
obstructed
or
retarded
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
between
that
Crown
and
Spain
,
to
the
Determination
and
Arbitrage
of
the
States
themselves
.
This
was
a
pace
of
so
much
confidence
towards
the
States
,
and
appeared
such
a
testimony
of
the
most
Christian
King's
sincerity
in
the
late
Advances
he
had
made
towards
a
Peace
,
that
it
had
all
the
effect
designed
by
it
.
The
several
Towns
and
Provinces
proceeded
with
a
general
Concurrence
to
the
Ratifications
of
the
Peace
,
that
they
might
lie
ready
in
their
Ambassadors
hands
,
to
be
exchanged
when
that
of
Spain
should
be
signed
.
Monsieur
Beverning
,
now
favoured
with
a
fair
Gale
from
home
,
the
humour
of
his
Countrey
blowing
the
same
way
with
his
own
dispositions
,
and
seconded
with
the
great
facilities
that
were
given
by
France
,
made
such
a
quick
dispatch
of
what
remained
in
contest
upon
the
Treaty
between
France
and
Spain
,
that
all
was
perfected
and
signed
by
the
Twentieth
of
September
,
and
thereupon
the
Dutch
Ratifications
were
exchanged
with
the
usual
forms
.
In
all
this
,
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
had
no
part
,
as
in
an
Affair
disapproved
by
the
King
his
Master
.
The
Dutch
Ambassadors
played
the
part
of
formal
Mediators
,
had
the
Treaty
between
the
two
Crowns
signed
at
their
House
,
and
took
great
care
by
the
choice
and
disposition
of
the
Room
where
it
was
performed
,
to
avoid
all
punctilio's
about
Place
,
that
might
arise
between
the
several
Ambassadors
.
Mr.
Hyde
had
the
mortification
to
return
into
England
,
with
the
entire
disappointment
of
the
Design
upon
which
he
came
,
and
believed
the
Court
so
passionately
bent
;
I
was
left
at
the
Hague
without
any
thing
more
to
do
,
than
to
perform
the
part
of
a
common
Ambassador
;
France
was
left
in
possession
of
the
Peace
with
Holland
and
Spain
,
and
by
consequence
,
Master
of
that
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
North
,
upon
their
own
Terms
;
and
England
was
left
to
busie
it self
about
a
Fire
that
was
breaking
out
at
home
,
with
so
much
smoak
,
and
so
much
noise
,
that
as
it
was
hard
to
discover
the
beginning
,
so
it
was
much
harder
to
foresee
the
end
of
it
.
After
the
Peace
of
Spain
signed
,
and
of
Holland
ratified
,
tho'
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Emperour
at
Nimeguen
were
sullen
,
and
those
of
Denmark
and
Brandenburgh
enraged
,
yet
by
the
application
of
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
the
Conferences
were
set
on
foot
between
them
and
the
French
;
and
Sir
Lionel
received
Orders
from
Court
to
return
to
his
Function
,
tho'
the
remaining
part
he
had
in
the
Affair
,
was
rather
that
of
a
Messenger
,
than
a
Mediator
.
The
Northern
Princes
continued
their
Preparations
and
Marches
,
as
if
they
resolved
to
pursue
the
War
,
but
at
the
same
time
gave
jealousies
to
the
Emperour
,
of
some
private
Intelligences
or
Negotiations
of
separate
Treaties
set
on
foot
between
France
and
Denmark
,
and
others
between
that
Crown
and
Brandenburgh
,
by
Monsieur
Despense
,
an
old
servant
of
the
Elector
,
but
Subject
of
France
.
On
the
other
side
,
France
made
great
Preparations
to
attack
the
Empire
,
upon
the
pretence
of
forcing
them
into
the
terms
they
had
prescribed
for
the
Peace
,
and
thereby
gave
so
great
terror
to
the
Princes
of
the
Rhine
,
that
lay
first
exposed
to
the
fury
of
their
Arms
,
that
the
Electors
of
Ments
and
Triers
and
Duke
of
Nieuburgh
,
sent
away
in
great
haste
to
the
States
,
demanding
and
desiring
to
be
included
by
them
in
the
Peace
they
had
made
,
by
virtue
of
an
Article
therein
,
which
gave
them
liberty
within
six
Weeks
to
declare
and
include
such
as
they
should
name
for
their
Allies
.
But
this
was
opposed
by
France
,
and
refused
to
any
patticular
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
and
allowed
only
to
the
Emperor
and
Empire
,
if
they
should
jointly
desire
to
be
declared
and
included
in
the
Peace
,
as
an
Ally
of
Holland
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
about
the
same
time
,
seeing
the
whole
Confederacy
breaking
into
so
many
several
Pieces
,
and
every
one
minding
only
how
to
shift
the
best
they
could
for
themselves
,
accepted
his
part
of
the
Peace
,
as
France
had
carved
it
out
for
him
,
and
chose
the
Alternative
offered
from
that
Crown
,
by
which
Nancy
was
to
remain
to
France
.
But
the
Emperor
,
tho'
he
professed
all
the
inclination
that
could
be
,
to
see
the
General
Peace
restored
,
yet
he
pretended
not
to
suffer
the
terms
of
it
should
like
Laws
be
imposed
upon
him
;
he
consented
to
the
re-establishment
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
,
which
seemed
to
be
all
that
France
insisted
on
,
but
could
not
agree
to
the
Passage
demanded
for
their
Troops
,
whenever
they
found
it
necessary
for
the
execution
of
the
said
Treaties
;
and
this
was
insisted
on
positively
by
the
French
.
Nor
could
the
Imperialists
yield
to
to
the
dependance
pretended
by
France
,
of
the
ten
Towns
of
Alsatia
upon
that
Crown
,
which
the
French
demanded
as
so
left
,
or
at
least
intended
by
the
Treaty
of
Munster
,
while
the
Emperor's
Ambassadors
denied
either
the
Fact
or
the
Intention
of
that
Treaty
.
While
these
Dispositions
,
and
these
Difficulties
delayed
the
Treaty
of
the
Emperor
,
the
Ratifications
of
Spain
were
likewise
deferred
by
concert
,
as
was
supposed
,
between
the
two
Houses
of
Austria
,
so
as
the
term
agreed
for
exchange
of
them
,
was
quite
elapsed
,
and
twice
renewed
or
prolonged
by
France
at
the
desire
of
the
States
.
But
during
this
time
,
the
French
Troops
made
incursions
into
the
Richest
Parts
of
Flanders
,
and
which
had
been
best
covered
in
the
time
of
the
War
,
and
there
exacted
so
great
Contributions
,
●nd
made
such
Ravages
where
they
were
disputed
,
that
the
Spanish
Netherlands
were
more
ruined
between
the
signing
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
than
they
had
been
in
so
much
time
,
during
the
whole
course
of
the
War
.
The
out-cries
and
calamities
of
their
Subjects
in
Flanders
,
at
length
moved
the
Spaniards
out
of
their
slow
pace
,
but
more
,
the
embroilments
of
England
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Plot
,
which
took
up
the
Minds
both
of
Court
and
Parliament
,
and
left
them
little
or
no
regard
for
the
course
of
Foreign
Affairs
.
This
Prospect
made
Holland
the
more
eager
upon
urging
the
Peace
to
a
general
Issue
;
and
France
making
a
wise
use
of
so
favourable
a
Conjuncture
,
pressed
the
Empire
not
only
by
the
Threats
and
Preparations
of
a
sudden
Invasion
,
but
also
by
confining
their
Offers
of
the
Peace
to
certain
days
,
and
raising
much
higher
Demands
,
if
those
should
expire
before
the
Emperor's
Acceptance
.
All
these
Circumstances
improved
by
the
diligence
and
abilities
of
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
at
length
determined
the
House
of
Austria
to
run
the
Ship
ashore
,
whatever
came
on
't
rather
than
keep
out
at
Sea
in
so
cruel
a
Storm
as
they
saw
falling
upon
them
,
and
for
which
they
found
themselves
so
unprovided
.
The
Spanish
Ratifications
at
length
arrived
,
and
after
the
Winter
far
spent
in
fruitless
Contests
by
the
Imperial
Ambassadors
,
and
more
fruitless
hopes
from
England
,
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
other
Confederates
;
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
gave
notice
both
to
the
Court
and
to
me
,
that
he
looked
upon
the
Treaty
between
the
Emperor
and
France
,
to
be
as
good
as
concluded
;
and
soon
after
I
received
His
Majesty's
Commands
to
go
immediately
away
from
the
Hague
to
Nimeguen
;
and
there
assist
as
a
Mediator
at
the
signing
of
the
Peace
which
then
appeared
to
be
General
.
I
never
obeyed
the
King
so
unwillingly
in
my
life
,
both
upon
account
of
an
Errand
so
unnecessary
,
and
at
best
,
so
merely
formal
(
which
I
had
never
been
used
to
in
so
long
a
course
of
Imployments
)
and
likewise
upon
the
unclemency
of
the
Season
,
which
was
never
known
so
great
in
any
Man's
Memory
,
as
when
I
set
out
from
the
Hague
.
The
Snow
was
in
many
places
where
I
passed
,
near
Ten
Foot
deep
,
and
ways
for
my
Coach
forced
to
be
digged
through
it
;
several
Post-Boys
dyed
upon
the
Road
,
and
it
was
ridiculous
to
see
People
walk
about
with
long
Icicles
from
their
Noses
.
I
passed
both
the
Rhine
and
the
Waal
with
both
Coaches
and
Waggons
upon
the
Ice
,
and
never
in
my
life
suffered
so
much
from
Weather
,
as
in
this
Journey
,
in
spite
of
all
Provisions
I
could
make
against
it
.
The
best
of
it
was
,
that
I
knew
all
the
way
;
it
was
neither
at
all
material
that
the
Mediators
should
sign
this
Branch
of
the
General
Peace
,
having
signed
none
of
the
other
;
nor
that
two
should
sign
it
,
when
one
alone
had
assisted
in
the
course
of
this
Negotiation
,
since
it
was
renewed
between
the
Empire
and
France
;
besides
,
I
was
very
confident
it
would
not
at
last
be
signed
by
either
of
us
;
for
I
could
not
believe
,
when
it
came
to
the
point
,
the
Emperor's
Ambassadors
should
yield
that
of
precedence
to
the
Mediators
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
,
which
they
never
consented
to
do
in
the
whole
course
of
it
.
So
that
I
looked
upon
the
favour
of
this
Journey
as
afforded
me
from
the
particular
good-will
of
some
of
my
good
Friends
in
the
Foreign
Committee
,
taking
a
rise
from
some
Instances
of
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
,
who
was
in
one
of
his
usual
Agonies
,
for
fear
of
being
left
in
the
way
of
signing
alone
a
Treaty
which
he
neither
was
pleased
with
himself
,
nor
believed
many
People
in
England
like
to
be
so
.
I
arrived
at
Nimeguen
the
end
of
January
167
8/9
,
and
found
all
concluded
;
and
ready
to
sign
,
as
Sir
Lionel
believed
;
yet
the
Imperialists
made
a
vigorous
effort
in
two
Conferences
,
after
my
arrival
,
to
gain
some
ease
in
the
Points
of
Lorain
,
and
the
dependence
of
the
Ten
Towns
in
Alsatia
,
wherein
they
thought
themselves
the
most
hardly
used
of
any
others
,
and
in
the
first
,
their
Master's
Honour
and
Justice
most
concerned
;
so
as
Count
Kinski
made
a
mien
of
absolutely
breaking
,
without
some
relief
upon
them
.
But
the
French
Ambassadors
knew
too
well
the
force
of
the
Conjuncture
,
and
the
necessity
laid
upon
the
Emperor
by
the
Dutch
and
Spanish
Peace
,
to
pass
the
same
way
,
or
leap
out
of
the
Window
.
And
they
were
too
skilful
not
to
make
use
of
it
,
or
to
give
any
ground
to
all
the
Instances
or
Threats
of
the
Imperialists
.
These
on
t'other
side
durst
not
venture
the
expiration
of
the
last
day
given
them
by
France
,
nor
the
reserve
made
in
that
Case
,
of
exacting
new
and
harder
Terms
.
So
as
the
Peace
was
signed
about
three
days
after
my
arrival
.
The
poor
Duke
of
Lorain
thought
himself
pressed
with
such
hardships
upon
both
the
Alternatives
,
that
he
could
not
resolve
to
accept
of
either
;
For
in
that
he
had
chosen
,
not
only
his
Dutchy
was
dismembred
of
several
great
parts
wholly
cut
off
,
but
the
rest
left
at
the
French
discretion
,
who
insisted
upon
great
spaces
of
ground
left
them
in
propriety
,
quite
cross
this
Countrey
,
for
the
march
of
their
Armies
,
whenever
they
should
pretend
occasion
;
so
this
Noble
,
but
unfortunate
Prince
,
was
left
wholly
out
of
the
Treaty
,
and
of
his
Countrey
,
contrary
to
the
direct
and
repeated
Engagements
of
the
Confederates
,
and
the
Intentions
of
His
Majesty
,
as
he
often
declared
in
the
whole
course
of
the
Treaty
.
When
it
was
ready
to
sign
,
the
French
Ambassadors
offered
to
yield
the
precedence
in
signing
it
to
us
as
Mediators
,
which
they
had
done
very
frankly
in
the
whole
course
of
this
Assembly
;
but
the
Imperialists
,
when
it
came
to
the
point
,
downright
refused
it
;
and
we
,
according
to
our
primitive
Orders
,
refused
to
sign
without
it
;
and
by
our
Offers
,
gained
only
the
point
of
having
that
determined
against
us
,
which
till
this
time
,
had
always
remained
in
suspence
.
Whilst
I
staid
at
Nimeguen
,
I
had
a
Sheet
of
Paper
sent
me
from
an
unknown
Hand
,
written
in
Latin
,
but
in
a
Style
and
Character
that
discovered
it
to
be
by
some
German
;
The
subject
of
it
was
a
long
comment
upon
a
Quartrain
recited
out
of
Nostredamus
.
Nè
sous
les
ombres
d'une
journée
nocturne
Sera
en
los
&
bonté
Souverain
,
Fera
renaistre
le
sang
de
l'antique
Vrne
Et
changera
en
Or
le
siecle
d'
Airain
.
Under
the
shades
of
the
Nocturnal
day
being
born
,
In
glory
and
goodness
Sovereign
,
shall
shine
,
Shall
cause
to
spring
again
the
Blood
of
th'
Ancient
Urn
,
And
into
gold
the
brazen
Age
refine
.
The
scope
of
the
whole
Discourse
was
to
prove
the
Prince
of
Orange's
being
by
it
designed
for
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
how
much
glory
and
felicity
should
attend
that
Age
and
Reign
.
I
could
not
but
mention
it
,
because
I
thought
the
Interpretation
ingeniously
found
out
,
and
applied
,
having
otherwise
very
little
regard
for
any
such
kind
of
Predictions
,
that
are
so
apt
to
amuse
the
World
.
And
though
the
present
State
of
the
Royal
Family
leave
not
this
without
appearance
of
arriving
at
one
time
or
other
,
yet
it
is
at
too
great
a
distance
for
my
Eyes
,
which
by
the
course
of
Nature
must
be
closed
long
before
such
an
Event
is
likely
to
succeed
.
The
Author
of
this
Paper
made
,
The
shades
of
the
nocturnal
day
,
to
signifie
the
deep
mourning
of
the
Princess
Royal's
Chamber
,
with
the
Lamps
hung
about
it
,
which
by
the
Windows
being
kept
shut
,
left
no
other
light
in
it
that
morning
the
Prince
was
born
,
(
which
was
soon
after
his
Father's
death
.
)
Restoring
the
Blood
of
the
Ancient
Vrn
,
was
that
of
Bourbon
,
or
of
Charlemain
,
from
whom
the
Prince
was
said
to
descend
.
The
rest
was
only
Panegyrick
upon
his
Vertues
,
and
the
general
praise
should
attend
them
,
and
the
Golden
Age
he
should
restore
.
The
day
after
the
Treaty
was
signed
,
I
left
Nimeguen
,
and
return'd
to
the
Hague
,
after
a
cruel
fatigue
and
expence
,
which
was
rendred
the
more
agreeable
,
when
upon
my
going
into
England
soon
after
,
I
found
my self
above
Seven
thousand
Pounds
in
Arrear
at
the
Treasury
;
and
though
with
much
trouble
and
delay
,
and
some
worse
Circumstances
(
to
engage
Men
that
were
more
dextrous
than
I
in
such
pursuits
)
I
recovered
the
rest
of
my
Debt
,
yet
Two
and
twenty
hundred
Pounds
,
due
to
me
for
this
last
Ambassy
,
continues
to
this
day
a
desperate
Debt
,
and
mark
upon
me
,
how
unfit
I
am
for
a
Court
;
and
Mr.
Godolphin
,
after
having
both
said
,
and
writ
to
me
,
that
he
would
move
to
have
my
Statue
set
up
,
if
I
compassed
that
Treaty
,
has
sat
several
years
since
in
the
Treasury
,
and
seen
me
to
want
the
very
Money
I
laid
out
of
my
own
Purse
in
that
Service
;
and
which
I
am
like
to
leave
a
Debt
upon
my
Estate
and
Family
.
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
with
observing
the
remaining
Paces
of
the
General
Peace
,
by
that
of
the
North
,
which
was
left
to
be
made
at
the
Mercy
of
France
.
And
though
Denmark
and
Brandenburgh
looked
big
,
and
spoke
high
for
a
time
,
after
the
Peace
between
the
Empire
and
France
,
pretending
they
would
defend
what
they
had
conquered
from
the
Swedes
in
Germany
;
yet
upon
the
march
of
the
French
Troops
into
the
Brandenburgh
Countrey
,
both
those
Princes
made
what
haste
they
could
to
finish
their
separate
Treaties
with
France
;
and
upon
certain
sums
of
Money
agreed
on
,
delivered
up
all
they
had
gained
in
this
War
,
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
Thus
Christendom
was
left
for
the
present
in
a
General
Peace
,
and
France
to
pursue
what
they
could
gain
upon
their
Neighbours
by
their
Pretensions
of
Dependences
,
and
by
the
droit
de
bienseance
,
Very
soon
after
my
Arrival
at
the
Hague
,
the
King
sent
me
Orders
to
provide
for
my
return
as
soon
as
I
could
possibly
be
ready
,
and
bid
me
acquaint
the
Prince
and
the
States
,
That
he
had
sent
for
me
over
to
come
into
the
Place
of
first
Secretary
of
State
in
Mr.
Coventry's
room
.
My
Lord
Treasurer
writ
to
me
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
with
more
Esteem
than
I
could
pretend
to
deserve
;
telling
me
,
among
other
things
,
They
were
fallen
into
a
cruel
Disease
,
and
had
need
of
so
Able
a
Physician
.
This
put
me
in
mind
of
a
Story
of
Dr.
Prujean
(
the
greatest
of
that
Profession
in
our
time
)
,
and
which
I
told
my
Friends
that
were
with
me
when
these
Letters
came
.
A
certain
Lady
came
to
the
Doctor
in
great
trouble
about
her
Daughter
.
Why
,
what
ails
she
?
Alas
,
Doctor
!
I
cannot
tell
;
but
she
has
lost
her
Humour
,
her
Looks
,
her
Stomach
;
her
Strength
consumes
every
day
,
so
as
we
fear
she
cannot
live
.
Why
do
not
you
Marry
her
?
Alas
,
Doctor
!
that
we
would
fain
do
,
and
have
offer'd
her
as
good
a
Match
as
she
could
ever
expect
,
but
she
will
not
hear
of
marrying
.
Is
there
no
other
,
do
you
think
,
that
she
would
be
content
to
Marry
?
Ah
,
Doctor
!
that
is
it
that
troubles
us
;
for
there
is
a
young
Gentleman
we
doubt
she
loves
,
that
her
Father
and
I
can
never
consent
to
.
Why
,
look
you
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Doctor
gravely
(
being
among
all
his
Books
in
his
Closet
)
then
the
case
is
this
:
Your
Daughter
would
Marry
one
Man
,
and
you
would
have
her
Marry
another
:
in
all
my
Books
I
find
no
Remedy
for
such
a
Disease
as
this
.
I
confess
,
I
esteemed
the
Case
as
desperate
in
a
Politick
as
in
a
Natural
Body
,
and
as
little
to
be
attempted
by
a
Man
who
neither
ever
had
his
own
Fortune
at
heart
(
which
such
Conjunctures
are
only
proper
for
)
nor
ever
could
resolve
upon
any
pusuits
of
it
to
go
against
either
the
true
Interest
,
or
the
Laws
of
his
Countrey
;
One
of
which
is
commonly
endanger'd
upon
the
fatal
misfortune
of
such
Divisions
in
a
Kingdom
:
I
chose
therefore
to
make
my
excuses
both
to
the
King
and
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
desir'd
leave
to
go
to
Florence
,
and
discharge
my self
of
a
promise
I
had
made
some
years
past
of
a
Visit
to
the
Great
Duke
the
first
time
I
had
leisure
from
my
Publick
Imployments
.
Instead
of
granting
this
Suit
,
the
King
sent
a
Yatch
for
me
towards
the
end
of
February
,
1678.
with
Orders
to
come
immediately
away
to
enter
upon
the
Secretary's
Office
about
the
same
time
with
my
Lord
Sunderland
,
who
was
brought
into
Sir
Joseph
Williamson's
Place
.
I
obey'd
His
Majesty
,
and
acquainted
the
Prince
and
States
with
my
Journey
,
and
the
design
of
it
,
according
to
his
Command
,
who
made
me
Compliments
upon
both
,
and
would
have
had
me
believe
,
that
the
Secretary
of
State
was
to
make
amends
for
the
loss
of
the
Ambassador
.
But
I
told
the
Prince
,
that
tho
I
must
go
,
yet
if
I
found
the
Scene
what
it
appear'd
to
us
at
that
distance
,
I
would
not
charge
my self
with
that
Imployment
upon
any
terms
that
could
be
offer'd
me
.
We
knew
very
well
in
Holland
,
That
both
Houses
of
Parliament
believed
the
Plot
;
That
the
Clergy
,
the
City
,
the
Countrey
in
general
did
so
too
,
or
at
least
pursu'd
it
as
if
they
all
believ'd
it
.
We
knew
the
King
and
some
of
the
Court
believ'd
nothing
of
it
,
and
yet
thought
not
fit
to
own
that
Opinion
:
And
the
Prince
told
me
,
He
had
reason
to
be
confident
,
that
the
King
was
in
his
heart
a
Roman
Catholick
,
tho
he
durst
not
profess
it
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
knew
not
what
to
believe
of
one
side
or
t'other
,
but
thought
it
easie
to
presage
,
from
such
contrary
Winds
and
Tides
,
such
a
Storm
must
rise
,
as
would
tear
the
Ship
in
pieces
,
whatever
Hand
were
at
the
Helm
.
At
my
arrival
in
England
,
about
the
latter
end
of
February
,
I
found
the
King
had
Dissolv'd
a
Parliament
that
had
sat
eighteen
years
,
and
given
great
testimonies
of
Loyalty
,
and
compliance
with
His
Majesty
,
till
they
broke
first
into
Heats
upon
the
French
Alliances
,
and
at
last
into
Flames
upon
the
business
of
the
Plot
:
I
found
a
new
Parliament
was
called
;
and
that
to
make
way
for
a
calmer
Session
,
the
resolution
had
been
taken
at
Court
for
the
Duke's
going
over
into
Holland
,
who
enbarqu'd
the
day
after
my
arrival
at
London
.
The
Elections
of
the
ensuing
Parliament
were
so
eagerly
pursu'd
,
that
all
were
in
a
manner
engag'd
before
I
came
over
;
and
by
the
dispositions
that
appear'd
in
both
Electors
and
Elected
,
it
was
easie
to
presage
in
what
temper
the
Houses
were
like
to
meet
:
My
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
my
Lord
Essex
,
and
my
Lord
Hallifax
,
had
struck
up
with
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
resolving
to
make
use
of
His
Credit
with
the
King
,
and
to
support
it
by
Theirs
in
the
Parliament
;
and
tho
the
first
had
been
as
deep
as
any
in
the
Councels
of
the
Cabal
while
he
was
Chancellor
,
yet
all
Three
had
now
fallen
in
with
the
common
Humour
against
the
Court
and
the
Ministry
,
endeavouring
to
inflame
the
Discontents
against
both
;
and
agreed
among
themselves
,
That
none
of
them
would
come
into
Court
,
unless
they
did
it
all
together
;
Which
was
observed
like
other
common
strains
of
Court-Friendships
.
Sir
William
Coventry
had
the
most
Credit
of
any
man
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
I
think
the
most
deservedly
:
not
only
for
his
great
Abilities
,
but
for
having
been
turn'd
out
of
the
Council
and
the
Treasury
,
to
make
way
for
my
Lord
Cliffora's
Greatness
,
and
the
Designs
of
the
Cabal
.
He
had
been
ever
since
opposite
to
the
French
Alliances
,
and
bent
upon
engaging
England
in
a
War
with
that
Crown
,
and
assistance
of
the
Confederates
;
and
was
now
extremely
dissatisfied
with
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
and
with
the
Ministry
,
that
he
thought
either
assisted
,
or
at
least
might
have
prevented
it
;
and
in
these
dispositions
he
was
like
to
be
follow'd
by
the
best
and
soberest
part
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
For
my
Lord
Treasurer
and
Lord
Chamberlain
,
I
found
them
two
most
admirable
Emblems
of
the
true
,
and
so
much
admir'd
Felicity
of
Ministers
of
State
:
The
last
,
notwithstanding
the
greatest
skill
of
Court
,
and
the
best
turns
of
Wit
in
particular
Conversation
that
I
have
known
there
,
and
the
great
Figure
he
made
in
the
First
Part
of
these
Memoirs
,
was
now
grown
out
of
all
Credit
and
Confidence
with
the
King
,
the
Duke
,
and
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
thereby
forc'd
to
support
himself
by
Intrigues
with
the
persons
most
discontented
against
my
Lord
Treasurer's
Ministry
,
whose
Greatness
he
so
much
envy'd
,
and
who
was
yet
at
this
time
in
much
worse
condition
than
himself
,
tho
not
so
sensible
of
it
;
for
he
had
been
very
ill
with
the
late
Parliament
upon
account
of
Transactions
with
France
,
which
tho
He
had
not
approved
,
yet
He
durst
not
defend
Himself
from
the
imputation
,
for
fear
of
exposing
his
Master
.
He
was
hated
by
the
French
Ambassador
,
for
endeavouring
(
as
he
thought
)
to
engage
the
King
in
a
War
with
France
.
He
was
in
danger
of
being
pursued
by
his
Enemies
next
Parliament
for
having
(
as
they
pretended
)
made
the
Peace
,
and
endeavoured
to
stifle
the
Plot
;
and
yet
I
found
within
a
Fortnight
after
I
arrived
,
that
he
sat
very
loose
with
the
King
his
Master
,
who
told
me
several
reasons
of
that
change
,
whereof
one
was
,
his
having
brought
the
business
of
the
Plot
into
the
Parliament
against
his
absolute
Command
;
and
to
compleat
the
happy
and
envied
state
of
this
Chief
Minister
,
the
Dutchess
of
Portsmouth
and
Earl
of
Sunderland
were
joined
with
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
and
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
in
the
design
of
his
ruin
.
What
a
Game
so
embroyled
and
play'd
on
all
sides
with
so
much
heat
and
passion
,
was
like
to
end
in
,
no
man
could
tell
;
But
I
,
that
never
had
any
thing
so
much
at
heart
as
the
Union
of
my
Countrey
,
which
I
thought
the
only
way
to
its
greatness
and
felicity
,
was
very
unwilling
to
have
any
part
in
the
Divisions
of
it
,
the
deplorable
effects
whereof
I
had
been
too
much
acquainted
with
in
the
Stories
of
Athens
and
Rome
,
as
well
as
of
England
and
France
;
and
for
this
reason
,
tho
I
was
very
much
pressed
to
enter
upon
the
Secretary's
Office
immediately
after
my
arrival
,
yet
I
delay'd
it
,
by
representing
to
His
Majesty
how
necessary
it
was
for
him
to
have
one
of
the
Secretaries
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
(
where
it
had
been
usual
to
have
them
both
)
and
that
consequently
it
was
very
unfit
for
me
to
enter
upon
that
Office
before
I
got
into
the
House
,
which
was
attempted
,
and
failed
:
But
how
long
this
excuse
lasted
,
and
how
it
was
succeeded
by
many
new
and
various
accidents
,
and
how
I
was
prevailed
with
by
the
King
to
have
the
Part
I
had
afterwards
in
a
new
Constitution
of
Councel
;
and
how
after
almost
two
years
unsuccessful
endeavours
at
some
Union
,
or
at
least
some
allay
of
the
heats
and
distempers
between
the
King
and
His
Parliaments
,
I
took
the
resolution
of
having
no
more
to
do
with
Affairs
of
State
,
will
be
the
Subject
of
a
Third
Part
of
these
Memoirs
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A64312-e280
Notes for div A64312-e14460
3.
That
no
Lackey
shall
carry
either
sword
,
staff
,
or
stick
in
the
streets
;
nor
Pages
any
more
than
a
little
stick
.
Notes for div A64312-e27840